remain_v under_o that_o sin_n which_o by_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n he_o refuse_v to_o escape_v the_o man_n who_o god_n show_v competent_a reason_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o believe_v if_o so_o then_o be_v christianity_n by_o those_o reason_n and_o by_o out_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n advance_v they_o publish_v for_o god_n law_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o those_o reason_n become_v know_v suppose_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o more_o than_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v any_o secular_a power_n do_v more_o for_o what_o can_v it_o do_v more_o in_o make_v a_o law_n than_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n under_o a_o punishment_n express_v and_o do_v not_o god_n declare_v when_o he_o send_v those_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v it_o not_o competent_a punishment_n to_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o by_o disobey_v man_n become_v incapable_a of_o escape_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o if_o christianity_n be_v no_o law_n because_o a_o man_n have_v his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o have_v not_o a_o thief_n his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v hang_v or_o not_o steal_v or_o be_v not_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o refuse_v the_o faith_n as_o great_a as_o that_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o gtatitude_n justice_n do_v not_o god_n oblige_v they_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n who_o he_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n do_v he_o not_o oblige_v they_o in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n who_o by_o his_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o way_n to_o come_v from_o under_o sin_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o be_v it_o not_o justice_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v subject_n and_o not_o rebel_n to_o god_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v that_o mankind_n be_v become_v rebel_n to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o return_v and_o become_v his_o subject_n if_o we_o can_v owe_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o god_n or_o to_o ourselves_o the_o great_a be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n bind_v upon_o we_o but_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o which_o this_o dogmatist_n grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n when_o his_o sovereign_n command_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o with_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n let_v i_o demand_v by_o what_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o law_n or_o how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o heart_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o motive_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v wherefore_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o admit_v that_o which_o this_o author_n presume_v upon_o as_o evident_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o demand_v why_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o demand_v how_o a_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o three_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o become_v law_n because_o say_v he_o one_o man_n believe_v for_o this_o reason_n another_o for_o that_o but_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o only_o he_o to_o who_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o man_n believe_v for_o this_o reason_n another_o for_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v too_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v namely_o his_o will_n declare_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o by_o his_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n have_v present_v we_o with_o and_o he_o that_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v for_o any_o reason_n beside_o that_o be_v but_o call_v a_o believer_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o god_n esteem_n and_o he_o that_o by_o these_o reason_n stand_v convict_v that_o those_o messenger_n come_v from_o god_n though_o he_o can_v know_v by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o sense_n nor_o by_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v he_o reasonable_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o because_o he_o know_v those_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v convict_v that_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o and_o i_o have_v now_o further_o show_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o tender_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o evidence_n that_o they_o contain_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o for_o a_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v they_o so_o oblige_v they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o contain_v to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o undertake_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o require_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n or_o christianity_n become_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o state_n because_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o inact_v it_o but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o demand_v whether_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o because_o it_o be_v sovereign_n or_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a for_o if_o because_o it_o be_v sovetaign_a it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christian_a power_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v christian_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n to_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n because_o the_o only_a reason_n which_o this_o opinion_n say_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v want_v if_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a the_o question_n will_v have_v recourse_n what_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o become_v christian_n for_o the_o act_n of_o soverâ—igne_a power_n have_v no_o effect_n upon_o itself_o but_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v will_v convince_v all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o they_o also_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o concern_v they_o as_o man_n or_o at_o least_o as_o those_o man_n who_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v publish_v to_o not_o as_o of_o this_o or_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o in_o this_o business_n i_o be_o most_o ashamed_a for_o euclid_n sake_n that_o a_o man_n so_o study_v in_o geometry_n shall_v build_v such_o a_o vast_a pretence_n in_o christianity_n upon_o such_o a_o imaginary_a ground_n forsooth_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n after_o he_o and_o then_o moses_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o god_n people_n the_o patriarch_n by_o their_o birth_n and_o estate_n moses_n by_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o israelite_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o moses_n for_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o same_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n be_v absolute_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o god_n people_n inferior_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o it_o by_o no_o other_o law_n than_o those_o which_o god_n publish_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o superior_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n from_o these_o principle_n whether_o grant_v or_o only_o suppose_v shall_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o half_o a_o eye_n will_v serve_v to_o distinguish_v two_o quality_n in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o moses_n the_o one_o of_o sovereign_n the_o other_o of_o prophet_n or_o depury_n and_o commissary_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v i_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o man_n to_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v that_o can_v oblige_v their_o inferior_n to_o obey_v as_o god_n law_n those_o thing_n which_o person_n so_o authorize_v shall_v declare_v in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o those_o who_o god_n by_o sufficient_a evidence_n have_v witness_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n shall_v falsify_v his_o trust_n the_o blame_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o such_o deceit_n must_v needs_o redound_v upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n pag._n 231_o 287._o agree_v with_o that_o which_o i_o argue_v even_o now_o that_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o those_o
forgive_v our_o brethren_n their_o offence_n against_o we_o mat._n vi_o 14._o 15._o our_o lord_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o for_o if_o it_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o also_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o transgression_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o transgression_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n ii_o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n mat._n xviii_o 35._o so_o also_o shall_v your_o bravenly_a father_n do_v to_o you_o if_o from_o your_o heart_n you_o forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o transgression_n so_o mar._n xi_o 25._o 26._o and_o luc._n vi_o 37._o 38._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v pardon_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v pardon_v give_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n crowd_v and_o shake_v and_o run_v over_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o the_o measure_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o again_o luk._n xi_o 41._o but_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o your_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o to_o you_o so_o solomen_n prov._n xvi_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v inquity_n be_v expiate_v and_o daniel_n to_o nebuchodonosor_n dan._n iii_o 5._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n or_o alm_n deed_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v compassion_n upon_o the_o afflict_a for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o redeem_v in_o the_o caldee_n though_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n language_n intend_v redeem_v thyself_o from_o thy_o sin_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v in_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o hence_o come_v those_o say_n tobit_n iu._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o tob._n xii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o darkness_n and_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o purge_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o ecclus._n iii_o 33._o water_n quench_v flame_a fire_n and_o with_o alm_n shall_v he_o make_v prepitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o xxix_o 15._o shut_v up_o alm_n in_o thy_o store_n house_n and_o they_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o sense_n i_o pet._n iu_o 8._o charity_n shall_v cover_v a_o many_o sin_n the_o prophet_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n isa_n i._o 17._o for_o they_o that_o make_v that_o filth_n which_o alone_o justifi_v not_o to_o include_v or_o presuppose_v that_o condition_n to_o which_o baptism_n ti_v christian_n must_v needs_o crucify_v themselves_o and_o set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v another_o meaning_n for_o they_o then_o the_o word_n bear_v by_o which_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v due_a without_o and_o before_o any_o condition_n may_v ture_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o which_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n abhor_v but_o suppose_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v to_o include_v the_o profession_n of_o undertake_v christianity_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_v not_o be_v due_a if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o proper_a it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o that_o condition_n include_v be_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n come_v though_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n tender_a and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o first_o move_v he_o to_o tender_v that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o suppose_v it_o not_o always_o torment_v themselves_o to_o force_v upon_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o meaning_n as_o the_o word_n of_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o father_n be_v free_a in_o acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o copious_a in_o attribute_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o from_o who_o sufficient_a authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v for_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n in_o particular_a s._n augustine_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o part_n of_o that_o dispute_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o copious_o deliver_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o maintain_v to_o those_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o those_o that_o challenge_v he_o in_o other_o point_n of_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o answer_n consist_v in_o the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n deserve_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v further_o clear_v even_o after_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o ancient_a church-writer_n i_o will_v therefore_o have_v the_o reader_n here_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o account_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o second_o book_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o difficulty_n the_o answer_n to_o those_o objection_n and_o demand_n which_o arise_v upon_o the_o determination_n here_o advance_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n require_v our_o christianity_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v due_a and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulful_v god_n law_n by_o the_o new_a obedience_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n either_o in_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o in_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a which_o i_o shall_v allow_v that_o consideration_n in_o due_a time_n which_o the_o model_n of_o this_o abridgement_n will_v bear_v as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o exception_n allege_v to_o infringe_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n upon_o profess_v christianity_n have_v not_o time_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o how_o good_a work_n can_v be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o condition_n for_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n now_o express_o enact_v and_o always_o do_v covert_o effectuate_v no_o sense_n of_o man_n comprehend_v for_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v in_o allow_v the_o force_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o work_n of_o penance_n of_o merit_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n none_o of_o the_o reformation_n which_o either_o disow_v or_o excuse_v it_o for_o so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o it_o can_v make_v questionable_a and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o justify_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o these_o particular_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o maintain_v more_o than_o my_o position_n require_v do_v agree_v in_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a with_o produce_v some_o special_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n express_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o mark_n of_o my_o position_n and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o proceed_v as_o limit_v the_o position_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v
difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n signify_v for_o upon_o other_o term_n can_v no_o man_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o as_o great_a and_o as_o real_a a_o change_n it_o be_v that_o succeed_v upon_o that_o change_n between_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o that_o be_v so_o change_v do_v hold_v towards_o god_n afore_o and_o now_o hold_v afterward_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n import_v but_o suppose_v that_o change_n which_o justify_v faith_n import_v already_o in_o be_v that_o change_n which_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o justify_v import_v be_v of_o necessity_n mere_o moral_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n kingdom_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o justice_n declare_v whether_o therefore_o justify_v faith_n be_v god_n work_n or_o not_o which_o here_o i_o dispute_v not_o because_o here_o i_o can_v resolve_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o justify_v which_o here_o i_o debate_n will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o attribute_n due_a by_o right_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o god_n promise_n import_v no_o change_n in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v how_o much_o soever_o it_o import_v his_o salvarion_n that_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v so_o change_v for_o i_o may_v safe_o here_o suppose_v that_o which_o the_o title_n of_o this_o dispute_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n attribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n involve_v that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n natural_o but_o moral_o by_o that_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v and_o this_o necessary_o hold_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v presuppose_v and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o forgive_v other_o their_o offence_n against_o we_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o title_n of_o our_o christianity_n whereof_o see_v it_o be_v one_o point_n that_o we_o forgive_v other_o man_n their_o offence_n against_o we_o of_o necessity_n fail_v of_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n we_o fail_v of_o the_o promise_n tender_v of_o go_n therefore_o the_o father_n also_o as_o the_o scripture_n afore_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o charity_n to_o alm_n deed_n and_o to_o forgive_a of_o offence_n against_o we_o clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o concord_n of_o love_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o through_o love_n the_o apostolical_a constitution_n vii_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o have_v give_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n that_o thou_o may_v act_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o by_o alm_n and_o truth_n sin_n be_v purge_v away_o lactantius_n vi_o 12._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la merces_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la peccata_fw-la se_fw-la omne_fw-la remissurum_fw-la si_fw-mi audieris_fw-la inquit_fw-la preces_fw-la supplicis_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la audiam_fw-la tuas_fw-la si_fw-la misertus_fw-la laborantium_fw-la fueris_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tuo_fw-la labour_v miserebor_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la non_fw-la respexeris_fw-la nec_fw-la adjuveris_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la animum_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la geram_fw-la tuisque_fw-la te_fw-la legibus_fw-la judicabo_fw-la great_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v remit_v all_o sin_n if_o thou_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o suppliant_a i_o also_o will_v hear_v thou_o if_o thou_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n i_o also_o will_v take_v pity_n upon_o thy_o pain_n but_o if_o thou_o respect_v not_o nor_o help_v they_o i_o also_o will_v carry_v a_o mind_n against_o thou_o and_o judge_v thou_o by_o thy_o own_o law_n s._n chrysost_o tomo_fw-la vi_o orat._n lxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o cleanse_a sin_n not_o inferior_a to_o this_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n to_o contain_v wrath_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o fellow-servant_n for_o so_o those_o which_o we_o have_v do_v against_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o behold_v also_o a_o second_o way_n to_o purge_v sin_n for_o if_o you_o forgive_v say_v he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o will_v learn_v a_o four_o i_o will_v name_v alm_n for_o it_o have_v great_a force_n and_o not_o to_o be_v express_v for_o to_o nabucodonosor_n be_v arrive_v at_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o go_v over_o all_o goodness_n daniel_n say_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o almsdeed_n and_o thy_o transgression_n with_o pity_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o same_o s._n chrysost_o make_v forgive_a of_o injury_n give_v thanks_o in_o affliction_n mercy_n in_o help_v our_o neighbour_n the_o cure_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o humility_n confession_n and_o prayer_n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la corinth_n hom._n ii_o because_o thereby_o a_o christian_a retire_v to_o his_o promise_n in_o baptism_n expect_v remission_n only_o from_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o same_o so_o also_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n xxv_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la ii_o 5._o david_n beatum_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la cvi_fw-la peccata_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la cujus_fw-la peccata_fw-la operibus_fw-la teguntur_fw-la david_n proclaim_v for_o bless_a both_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o baptism_n and_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v with_o work_n so_o charity_n cover_v many_o sin_n do_v after_o baptism_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n homil._n i._o quoties_fw-la infirmos_fw-la visitamus_fw-la in_fw-la carcerem_fw-la positos_fw-la requirimus_fw-la discord_n ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la revocamus_fw-la indicto_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la jejunio_fw-la jejunamus_fw-la hospitibus_fw-la pedes_fw-la abluimus_fw-la ad_fw-la vigiliâ—s_fw-la frequentius_fw-la convenimus_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la ante_fw-la ostium_fw-la praetereuntibus_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la damus_fw-la iniâ—icis_fw-la nostris_fw-la quoties_fw-la petierint_fw-la indulgemus_fw-la istis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o his_fw-la similibus_fw-la minuta_fw-la peccata_fw-la quotidie_fw-la redimuntur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o we_o visit_v the_o sick_a seek_v those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n reduce_v those_o that_o fall_v out_o to_o agreement_n fast_o when_o a_o fast_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o stranger_n assemble_v more_o frequent_o to_o wake_n give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o go_v by_o the_o door_n pardon_v our_o enemy_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o demand_v by_o these_o work_n and_o like_a to_o these_o small_a sin_n be_v every_o day_n redeem_v s._n austin_n libro_fw-la l._n homil._n hom._n l._n cap._n viii_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la ea_fw-la dimitti_fw-la precamur_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la dimissa_fw-la credimus_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fide_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la sed_fw-la utique_fw-la de_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la &_o ipsarum_fw-la orationum_fw-la &_o supplicationum_fw-la cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la viribus_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la cessat_fw-la for_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o pardon_v in_o baptism_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v we_o call_v the_o faith_n itself_o in_o doubt_n but_o this_o forsooth_o we_o speak_v of_o daily_a sin_n for_o which_o also_o no_o man_n cease_v to_o offer_v according_a to_o his_o power_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o fast_v and_o even_o of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n s._n gregory_n in_o psalm_n ii_o poenitent_n habent_fw-la enim_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la operire_fw-la debeant_fw-la quia_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it ut_fw-la in_o locutione_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o cogitation_n nunquam_fw-la delinquant_fw-la student_n igitur_fw-la viri_fw-la dei_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la culpas_fw-la tegere_fw-la meritis_fw-la vita_fw-la student_fw-la pondere_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la premere_fw-la immoderata_fw-la verborum_fw-la for_o holy_a man_n have_v something_o in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o hide_v because_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o in_o speech_n or_o at_o least_o in_o thought_n they_o shall_v never_o fail_v therefore_o the_o man_n of_o god_n study_n to_o cover_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n
christ_n how_o far_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n know_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o be_v resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o as_o have_v nothing_o whereupon_o to_o subsist_v when_o the_o everlasting_a godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o maintain_v afore_o now_o the_o ready_a way_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o to_o go_v through_o so_o great_a a_o dispute_n as_o brief_o as_o be_v possible_a be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n first_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o which_o the_o dispute_n between_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ground_v for_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o short_a way_n to_o dispatch_v the_o whole_a dispute_n because_o that_o be_v decide_v together_o with_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o incident_a to_o it_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o rest_n will_v appear_v to_o consist_v either_o in_o controversy_n of_o divine_n or_o in_o mistake_n and_o dispute_v about_o word_n i_o begin_v with_o s._n paul_n because_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o salvation_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n confirm_v the_o same_o or_o if_o you_o please_v answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n proceed_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o lay_v forth_o both_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v effectual_a which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n thus_o then_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n v._o 12_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o who_o all_o sin_v for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o yet_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n even_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o asmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o signify_v that_o spiritual_a death_n come_v after_o adam_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v as_o adam_n do_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o for_o bodily_a death_n they_o believe_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pelagius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n birth_n only_o the_o trouble_n the_o care_n the_o sorrow_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o their_o grave_n these_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v consequence_n as_o of_o adam_n sin_n so_o of_o all_o those_o sin_n whereby_o man_n follow_v and_o imitate_v adam_n so_o they_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v thou_o die_v the_o death_n but_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v for_o one_o of_o origen_n error_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v liable_a to_o bodily_a death_n by_o nature_n but_o to_o spiritual_a death_n by_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o through_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o death_n be_v no_o otherwise_o preach_v then_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ground_n lay_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o tender_v life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a be_v only_o intimate_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o law_n only_o receive_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o israelit_v tender_v express_o only_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o outward_a obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o tender_n that_o god_n make_v to_o man_n of_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o disobedience_n this_o life_n and_o this_o death_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o second_o when_o the_o obedience_n be_v only_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n what_o be_v then_o that_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o eat_v whereof_o they_o may_v have_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o death_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o it_o signify_v but_o what_o it_o be_v for_o all_o reason_n will_v require_v admit_v the_o premise_n that_o it_o signify_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n escape_v spiritual_a death_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v enforce_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n they_o be_v license_v to_o eat_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o bodily_a death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o that_o they_o ask_v how_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v come_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n that_o grow_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v plant_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o tree_n as_o with_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n who_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o of_o eden_n as_o upon_o his_o disobedience_n but_o send_v his_o posterity_n to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o do_v there_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n eden_n by_o place_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o innocence_n dwell_v in_o this_o case_n i_o see_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o no_o posterity_n of_o adam_n may_v die_v no_o more_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o innocent_a posterity_n which_o when_o it_o have_v so_o plant_v the_o world_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o man_n kind_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v come_v to_o ripeness_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o do_v allege_v josephus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v man_n immortal_a but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o live_v to_o very_o great_a year_n but_o that_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v man_n live_v everlasting_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o live_v in_o obedience_n for_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o pharisee_n to_o which_o sect_n it_o appear_v josephus_n incline_v most_o whether_o so_o or_o whether_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n after_o a_o time_n of_o obedience_n here_o which_o to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o seem_v credible_a enough_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o josephus_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o have_v live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n though_o in_o case_n not_o translate_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v live_v always_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 21_o 22._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v there_o any_o rise_n from_o bodily_a death_n but_o by_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o any_o rise_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n through_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n viii_o 11._o but_o set_v aside_o this_o quality_n it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o trump_n that_o raise_v again_o even_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n and_o can_v it_o for_o all_o this_o be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o life_n be_v lose_v by_o adam_n fall_n which_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n shall_v
principle_n to_o spiritual_a good_a can_v no_o way_n impeach_v it_o as_o come_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n suppose_v the_o ornament_n and_o addition_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n by_o christian_n suppose_n that_o the_o remain_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o of_o his_o free_a will_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o it_o injoyn_v merit_v of_o justice_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o plead_v against_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o can_v by_v they_o just_o be_v answer_v but_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v understand_v see_v divers_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o school_n allege_v by_o doctor_n field_n for_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o very_o true_o and_o just_o show_v infallible_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v to_o make_v this_o unlawful_a to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o produce_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o they_o to_o maintain_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n for_o though_o the_o decree_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n never_o understand_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a another_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synod_n another_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o declaration_n condemn_v not_o those_o that_o hold_v original_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o can_v be_v just_o say_v so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o adam_n at_o his_o creation_n be_v due_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o gift_n which_o by_o his_o creation_n he_o stand_v endow_v with_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o nature_n be_v create_v to_o whereupon_o they_o be_v just_o call_v the_o endowment_n of_o nature_n here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o catharinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o adam_n receive_v original_a righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o he_o obey_v god_n whereupon_o his_o disobedience_n iâ—_n in_o law_n their_o disobedience_n though_o in_o nature_n only_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o transgression_n impute_v to_o they_o be_v their_o original_a sin_n as_o personal_a as_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o leuâ—_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n many_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o this_o as_o also_o a_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n and_o another_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o especial_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o by_o the_o inobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o sure_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o actual_a transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n allege_v that_o eve_n find_v not_o herself_o naked_a till_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o have_v original_a sin_n be_v have_v the_o matter_n rest_v there_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o think_v he_o avoid_v a_o difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v otherwise_o how_o the_o lust_n of_o generation_n can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a stain_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v carnal_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o but_o a_o action_n which_o transgress_v god_n law_n shall_v be_v sin_n which_o all_o man_n understand_v by_o that_o name_n this_o opinion_n the_o history_n say_v be_v the_o more_o plausible_a among_o the_o prelate_n there_o as_o not_o breed_v divine_v but_o canonist_n or_o verse_v in_o business_n and_o so_o best_a relish_v that_o which_o they_o best_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o civil_a contract_n with_o adam_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n conclude_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v must_v be_v value_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v it_o will_v then_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o when_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n because_o righteousnese_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o death_n of_o his_o posterity_n depend_v upon_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n why_o else_o shall_v christianity_n free_v we_o from_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v why_o shall_v s._n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o member_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n why_o shall_v the_o flesh_n fight_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o same_o opposition_n of_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowldge_v in_o the_o habitual_a principle_n as_o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o only_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o he_o can_v find_v any_o impression_n of_o his_o meaning_n if_o the_o reader_n observe_v the_o deduction_n whereby_o i_o have_v show_v that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n oblige_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n become_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o effective_a not_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o engage_v to_o show_v wherein_o that_o source_n of_o sin_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v consist_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v true_a it_o be_v when_o the_o posterity_n suffer_v loss_n of_o estate_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o father_n treason_n it_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n crime_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o posterity_n not_o because_o any_o reason_n can_v endure_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o one_o man_n do_v may_v just_o be_v either_o grant_v to_o or_o inflict_v upon_o another_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n suppose_v the_o law_n make_v treason_n to_o forfeit_v land_n and_o honour_n which_o every_o man_n see_v be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o posterity_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o but_o from_o predecessor_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n shall_v forfeit_v they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o predecessor_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o strange_a but_o reasonable_a though_o so_o that_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o allow_v posterity_n or_o kindred_n to_o live_v in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o predecessor_n have_v forfeit_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o
be_v actual_o deprive_v of_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o mind_n concern_v god_n or_o of_o those_o image_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o that_o knowledge_n do_v consist_v as_o all_o knowledge_n do_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o that_o the_o poison_n wherewith_o his_o inclination_n and_o appetite_n stand_v now_o so_o pervert_v suffer_v not_o that_o truth_n which_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v effect_n in_o his_o action_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o the_o like_a light_n do_v find_v in_o themselves_o by_o sad_a experience_n and_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o posterity_n notwithstanding_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_z notwithstanding_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n which_o s._n judas_n in_o his_o epistle_n exemplifi_v of_o encch_n and_o s._n peter_n of_o no_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 5._o fall_v away_o not_o only_o to_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n but_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n then_o it_o appear_v how_o natural_a this_o blindness_n be_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v depart_v from_o god_n concupiscence_n prevail_v to_o make_v such_o strange_a and_o horrible_a ignorance_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o have_v such_o certain_a and_o evident_a information_n from_o their_o predecessor_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o benefit_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o mercy_n promise_v and_o judgement_n preach_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o difficulty_n then_o which_o cause_v this_o whole_a dispute_n i_o will_v answer_v otherwise_o then_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o have_v do_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n if_o there_o be_v several_a law_n by_o which_o god_n deal_v with_o mankind_n there_o must_v be_v also_o several_a rule_n and_o several_a measure_n by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o original_a law_n may_v not_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a law_n which_o necessary_o derogate_v from_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o the_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o light_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o oblige_v he_o to_o must_v needs_o detect_v and_o convince_v all_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o much_o more_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o see_v the_o very_a same_o motion_n be_v see_v in_o that_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o most_o regenerate_v find_v in_o themselves_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o they_o prevail_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o nature_n and_o kind_n but_o only_o for_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n between_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o rule_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o can_v no_o controversy_n remain_v among_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o this_o defect_n of_o original_a righteousness_n violate_v and_o see_v christianity_n oblige_v to_o mortify_v concupiscence_n and_o to_o prevent_v rather_o than_o to_o suppress_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o uprightness_n in_o which_o or_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v but_o not_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o we_o who_o salvation_n his_o mercy_n design_v suppose_v concupiscence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o latter_a law_n of_o god_n derogatory_n to_o that_o original_a law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o by_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n be_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o those_o who_o god_n know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v be_v void_a of_o concupiscence_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v deâ—l_v with_o those_o that_o embrace_n christianity_n well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o deface_v by_o baptism_n though_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o man_n uprightness_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n and_o though_o suppose_v this_o answer_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o evident_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n as_o if_o man_n may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o it_o suppose_v he_o design_v by_o god_n to_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v no_o error_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o divine_n for_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n on_o the_o other_o side_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o baptism_n execute_v and_o solemnize_v he_o that_o fail_v in_o give_v account_n how_o these_o thing_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o can_v be_v think_v to_o fail_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o maintain_v not_o with_o good_a success_n there_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o failâ—ur_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n couch_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a term_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o so_o call_v because_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o sin_n be_v condemn_v as_o absolute_o false_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n against_o which_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n be_v tender_v and_o make_v after_o it_o and_o suppose_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o mouth_n of_o pelagius_n have_v be_v stop_v when_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v among_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v there_o not_o some_o true_a and_o just_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o opposition_n of_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o less_o true_a which_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n affirm_v either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v original_a sin_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o man_n nature_n if_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a which_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v their_o original_n from_o this_o error_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v better_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o not_o distinguish_v the_o several_a consequence_n of_o god_n several_a law_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v whether_o those_o error_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n in_o divinity_n do_v amount_v to_o any_o denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n though_o institute_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n with_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o and_o be_v without_o doubt_n utter_o useless_a for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o law_n towards_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n notwithstanding_o concupiscence_n for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o perfection_n to_o which_o christianity_n call_v be_v that_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o consequence_n no_o less_o impertinent_a
i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o now_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n they_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o do_v enter_v not_o express_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o more_o then_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v that_o be_v into_o his_o government_n into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v give_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v express_o into_o christ_n and_o that_o profession_n which_o his_o promise_n require_v wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o immediate_o and_o to_o those_o that_o rest_v in_o this_o temporal_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o as_o the_o manna_n be_v christ_n and_o moses_n be_v christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n then_o receive_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o they_o who_o under_o this_o call_n shall_v tender_a god_n the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n upon_o those_o ground_n which_o his_o temporal_a goodness_n the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o prophet_n afford_v at_o that_o time_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n how_o those_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o christian_n have_v and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o enjoy_v wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n proceed_v hereupon_o to_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o they_o tempt_v god_n but_o that_o they_o also_o tempt_v christ_n who_o go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o that_o angel_n in_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o moses_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o look_v at_o the_o recempense_n of_o reward_n ebr._n xi_o 26_o when_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o follow_v their_o teacher_n consider_v the_o end_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v and_o moses_n aim_v at_o he_o add_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o everlasting_a ebr._n xiii_o 8._o when_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v the_o gospel_n search_v against_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o declare_v and_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o follow_v 1_o pet._n i._n 10._o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o i_o think_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n under_o which_o they_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_n nor_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n xv._o 22_o nor_o can_v the_o comparison_n hold_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n which_o he_o make_v rom._n v._n 12-19_a if_o that_o life_n which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n restore_v christian_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n without_o consideration_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n otherwise_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o dâ—â—th_v come_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o those_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n ebr._n ix_o 15._o but_o because_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v redeem_v only_o to_o a_o temporal_a effect_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v not_o redeem_v at_o all_o by_o any_o as_o i_o say_v be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n redeem_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o jew_n act_n xiii_o 29._o that_o through_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justifiy_v from_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v of_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o expiate_v capital_a offence_n so_o it_o expiate_v none_o but_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o civil_a promise_n and_o though_o we_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n apoc._n xiii_o 8._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n repeat_v apoc._n xiii_o 8._o not_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v foreknow_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n i._n 19_o when_o moses_n demand_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n or_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v be_v the_o book_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o a_o testimony_n for_o due_a time_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v but_o that_o though_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v testify_v till_o the_o proper_a time_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o though_o this_o be_v testify_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o which_o reason_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o term_v all_o ebr._n ii_o 9_o rom._n iii_o 23._o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o generality_n which_o it_o natural_o signify_v last_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o may_v more_o than_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o must_v have_v suffer_v oft_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o come_v indeed_o ebr._n ix_o 25._o 26._o he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v before_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o pretence_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o gospel_n more_o then_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o law_n shall_v expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n though_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v in_o what_o consideration_n christ_n shall_v be_v their_o salvation_n as_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o to_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o elder_n and_o superior_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v also_o prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o several_a age_n of_o who_o you_o read_v ebrews_n xi_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o it_o so_o spare_o and_o by_o such_o degree_n as_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o challenge_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o original_a law_n and_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o effect_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o private_a person_n remit_v this_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o
his_o law_n be_v transgress_v but_o the_o act_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o household_n or_o the_o prince_n and_o soverraigne_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o you_o please_v dispose_v of_o mankind_n as_o his_o subject_n or_o household_n servant_n not_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n consider_v as_o free_a from_o all_o obligation_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o member_n of_o no_o commonwealth_n that_o a_o sovereign_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o sovereign_n yea_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o subject_n of_o one_o sovereign_n in_o regard_n of_o another_o sovereign_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v have_v right_a to_o exact_v punishment_n which_o he_o may_v as_o free_o remit_v but_o resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o case_n be_v impertinent_a to_o we_o god_n be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n his_o creature_n and_o master_n of_o they_o as_o his_o household_n good_n and_o this_o act_n whereby_o he_o dispense_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o original_a law_n so_o as_o to_o introduce_v another_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o his_o glory_n must_v necessary_o consist_v in_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o principal_a act_n that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o principal_a creature_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o case_n of_o damon_n and_o phintias_n the_o great_a friend_n whereof_o the_o one_o suffer_v or_o will_v have_v suffer_v for_o the_o other_o under_o dionysius_n the_o usurper_n of_o sicily_n and_o of_o zaleâ—cus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o his_o country_n to_o punish_v adulterer_n with_o loss_n of_o both_o eye_n and_z his_o son_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n pull_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o case_n suppose_v a_o friend_n have_v right_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o a_o friend_n suppose_v the_o usurper_n have_v right_a to_o take_v away_o one_o life_n and_o to_o accept_v another_o for_o it_o suppose_v zaleucus_n have_v right_a to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o eye_n to_o his_o son_n interest_n suppose_v the_o people_n that_o enact_v the_o law_n do_v dispense_v so_o far_o in_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o civil_a law_n be_v utter_o satisfy_v by_o the_o evil_a once_o suffer_v proportionable_a to_o the_o forfeit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n not_o consider_v out_o of_o what_o intent_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v suffer_v nor_o claim_v any_o thing_n further_o when_o it_o be_v suffer_v but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o the_o redemtion_n of_o mankind_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o free_a and_o pure_a obedience_n to_o god_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o god_n not_o to_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o the_o time_n of_o mere_a punishment_n be_v not_o till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o virtue_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v but_o through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o affliction_n and_o this_o not_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o make_v personal_a and_o immediate_a recompense_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v it_o make_v god_n can_v not_o in_o any_o justice_n impose_v upon_o they_o any_o condition_n for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n for_o but_o to_o give_v god_n that_o satisfaction_n by_o so_o undue_a and_o so_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o such_o trial_n that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o see_v the_o like_a virtue_n as_o may_v move_v he_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o abate_v that_o debt_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o by_o transgress_v his_o original_a law_n to_o publish_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n admit_v all_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o will_v undertake_v to_o live_v true_a christian_n and_o this_o consideration_n i_o conceive_v i_o may_v say_v redound_v as_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o any_o can_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o valuable_a than_o this_o obedience_n nothing_o more_o acceptable_a in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o new_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o personal_a but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n to_o which_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v reducible_a as_o purchase_v freedom_n from_o evil_n though_o not_o right_a to_o good_a for_o no_o man_n debt_n be_v immediate_o pay_v by_o the_o pain_n which_o christ_n suffer_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o undergo_a such_o trial_n all_o that_o will_v undergo_v the_o condition_n be_v admit_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n which_o christ_n endure_v for_o our_o sin_n import_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o have_v do_v they_o or_o we_o account_v to_o have_v undergo_v his_o suffering_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o undergo_v what_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o that_o purpose_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o manifest_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o he_o nor_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o redound_v to_o our_o benefit_n now_o socinus_n have_v in_o detestation_n that_o opinion_n which_o place_n justify_v faith_n in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a in_o considesideration_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffer_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o abhor_v as_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o levain_n of_o antichrist_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o remain_v that_o he_o shall_v run_v into_o another_o extreme_a make_v the_o gospel_n a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n exclude_v all_o consideration_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o but_o by_o void_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o though_o i_o allow_v socinus_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o not_o because_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n which_o civil_a law_n require_v though_o not_o allow_v he_o to_o blame_v s._n augustine_n or_o other_o church_n writer_n that_o have_v so_o call_v they_o much_o less_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o premise_n for_o satisfaction_n be_v properly_z a_o payment_n that_o may_v be_v refuse_v as_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a suppose_v for_o the_o purpose_n when_o a_o band_n be_v forfeit_a the_o forfeit_n incur_v recompense_n satisfy_v not_o indeed_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a equity_n in_o man_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o recompense_n as_o make_v up_o his_o interest_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o forfeit_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o act_n be_v do_v which_o can_v be_v undo_v suppose_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n suppose_v his_o divine_a nature_n from_o everlasting_a both_o voluntary_a and_o meritorious_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o to_o a_o unvaluable_a value_n even_o in_o justice_n yet_o be_v they_o refutable_a in_o point_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o he_o iâ—_n not_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o thing_n as_o receive_v advantage_n by_o it_o but_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o they_o become_v a_o full_a recompense_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v that_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a estimate_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v and_o this_o according_a to_o vlpiane_n 46._o ff_n iii_o l._n 52._o satisfactio_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la solutione_n satisfaction_n be_v that_o which_o succeed_v in_o stead_n of_o payment_n not_o make_v and_o according_a to_o caius_n 2_o ff_n viii_o 1_o satisfacere_fw-la est_fw-la desiderium_fw-la alicujus_fw-la implere_fw-la to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o man_n desire_n for_o that_o god_n can_v be_v oblige_v but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n to_o accept_v it_o to_o this_o effect_n whereas_o man_n be_v
inconvenience_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o venial_a sin_n shall_v be_v beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o against_o it_o will_v make_v it_o no_o sin_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n determine_v 1_o joh._n iii_o 4._o rom._n iu._n 15._o for_o why_o be_v any_o thing_n sin_n but_o because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o why_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v or_o what_o will_v god_n have_v do_v that_o be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o his_o creature_n therefore_o all_o sin_n transgress_v that_o will_n whereby_o god_n will_v not_o have_v that_o do_v which_o it_o do_v transgress_v his_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o clear_o agree_v it_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o necessary_o follow_v it_o upon_o that_o grace_n which_o his_o gospel_n publish_v that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o suppose_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o will_v certain_o induce_v they_o to_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v neither_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n in_o it_o by_o every_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v nor_o by_o any_o sin_n which_o they_o forsake_v by_o timely_a repentance_n therefore_o how_o exact_a so_o ever_o that_o obedience_n be_v which_o the_o gospel_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o it_o leave_v he_o that_o return_v by_o repentance_n from_o that_o sin_n whereby_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o right_a of_o be_v reestate_v in_o his_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o forfeit_v by_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o by_o persevere_v in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o mean_n to_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a end_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o do_n so_o numberless_a snare_n for_o our_o inclination_n natural_o bias_v towards_o that_o which_o seem_v best_a for_o the_o present_a that_o no_o christian_n can_v keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o fail_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o how_o much_o more_o i_o say_v be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n reach_v further_a than_o any_o man_n repentance_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n account_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o covenant_n which_o only_o the_o general_a study_n of_o new_a obedience_n extinguish_v in_o this_o consideration_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a other_o mortal_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v which_o as_o no_o sin_n void_v if_o repentance_n follow_v so_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o present_a weakness_n of_o our_o mortal_a nature_n can_v easy_o avoid_v must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o infringe_v he_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v warrant_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n but_o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v original_o venial_a by_o that_o first_o law_n of_o god_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o it_o be_v as_o it_o manifest_a that_o we_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o dispute_v tend_v only_o to_o reveal_v by_o degree_n god_n purpose_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n under_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n at_o last_o have_v clear_o set_v forth_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o no_o way_n concern_v either_o my_o purpose_n or_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o determine_v and_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n law_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n iu._n 27._o where_o he_o say_v that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o s._n james_n 11._o 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o those_o term_n which_o god_n have_v propose_v to_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v that_o very_a law_n of_o christianity_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v so_o free_v shall_v be_v judge_v whether_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o freedom_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o not_o the_o original_a law_n which_o difference_v good_a from_o bad_a be_v set_v aside_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o give_v sentence_n by_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n whosoever_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n fulfil_v god_n law_n obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v by_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v further_o question_v among_o the_o school_n doctor_n whether_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o distinguish_v whether_o without_o mortal_a sin_n or_o whether_o without_o venial_a sin_n because_o i_o have_v allow_v the_o distinction_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o to_o some_o purpose_n have_v already_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a of_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n suppose_v the_o faith_n secure_v when_o it_o be_v resolve_v against_o pelagius_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fullfil_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o rest_n s._n austin_n be_v tender_a of_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n by_o grace_n for_o what_o may_v it_o not_o do_v yet_o can_v have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v himself_o the_o man_n that_o live_v without_o sin_n s._n jerom_n with_o many_o of_o the_o father_n find_v it_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o god_n command_v impossibility_n and_o therefore_o punish_v that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o make_v difficulty_n to_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v sess_n iu_o can._n xviii_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la homini_fw-la etiam_fw-la justificato_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la constituto_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la observandum_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n thus_o a_o opinion_n when_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o press_v by_o the_o decree_n for_o have_v except_v invincible_a ignorances_n and_o mere_a surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n because_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v concupiscence_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v possible_a and_o yet_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o intention_n be_v distract_v about_o many_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n can._n xxii_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la hominem_fw-la jemel_fw-la justificatum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la vita_fw-la peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la venialia_fw-la vitare_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la privilegio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la beata_fw-la virgiâ—â—_n tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v may_v avoid_v all_o even_o venial_a sin_n through_o all_o his_o life_n unless_o by_o special_a privilege_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n what_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n never_o sin_v i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v it_o not_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o you_o shall_v find_v with_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n in_o vossius_fw-la his_o collection_n historiae_fw-la pelagianae_n libro_fw-la vi_o parte_fw-la i._o but_o andreas_n vega_n who_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v live_v all_o his_o life_n without_o sin_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o shelter_v himself_o from_o this_o anathema_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o quarrel_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o ii_o councile_v of_o orange_n at_o their_o finger_n end_n whensoever_o the_o absolute_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v question_v will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o refuse_v the_o last_o canon_n of_o it_o which_o say_v hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la accepta_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnes_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la &_o cooperante_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinent_a possint_fw
sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n thereof_o how_o little_a soever_o they_o mind_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a predecessor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o both_o persecute_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o account_n the_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o allow_v be_v that_o which_o both_o preach_v and_o profess_v though_o the_o former_a under_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o law_n the_o other_o which_o the_o gospel_n advance_v and_o this_o the_o true_a and_o real_a ground_n why_o they_o and_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxiii_o 34_o where_o he_o show_v that_o by_o crucify_a himself_n and_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n they_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n wickedness_n and_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 1_o thes_n ii_o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o oppose_v all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o wrath_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v then_o that_o under_o that_o dim_a light_n of_o god_n will_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v when_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o covenant_v for_o nor_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n manifest_v to_o invite_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o that_o obedience_n under_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o studious_a of_o please_v he_o so_o must_v it_o needs_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o whoso_o observe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o forth_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v perform_v that_o love_n wherein_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n consist_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o covet_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n vii_o 7-11_a that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o saint_n augustine_n observe_v that_o be_v join_v to_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n they_o comprise_v all_o christianity_n though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n forbid_v only_o compass_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n count_v his_o wife_n in_o that_o number_n because_o there_o be_v then_o mean_n to_o compass_v another_o man_n wife_n without_o break_v the_o law_n which_o allow_v of_o divorce_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o senâ—e_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n sin_n take_v advantage_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o commandment_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o i_o once_o live_v without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o life_n be_v find_v for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o all_o this_o i_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o israelite_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o so_o other_o man_n without_o the_o law_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o compass_v a_o man_n wife_n or_o good_n without_o violence_n or_o to_o commit_v that_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o the_o law_n have_v assign_v no_o penalty_n so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o have_v assign_v no_o penalty_n to_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v it_o marvile_a that_o sin_n prevail_v over_o that_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o precept_n tender_v shall_v seduce_v a_o man_n to_o give_v way_n to_o concupiscence_n and_o turn_v the_o precept_n that_o be_v give_v for_o life_n to_o his_o death_n he_o then_o that_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o with_o this_o â—light_n of_o sin_n but_o receive_v the_o commandment_n as_o god_n who_o have_v other_o penalty_n in_o store_n then_o those_o which_o the_o law_n assign_v if_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n he_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o worship_n from_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o keep_v all_o that_o which_o not_o only_o the_o penalty_n assign_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o precept_n convince_v he_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o fulfil_v that_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o god_n for_o that_o time_n require_v of_o they_o who_o he_o assure_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o condition_n of_o such_o obedience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o obligation_n to_o this_o righteousness_n which_o be_v so_o declare_v under_o the_o law_n be_v that_o law_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o god_n judge_v those_o by_o who_o for_o that_o time_n he_o accept_v unto_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o have_v show_v that_o it_o concern_v only_a israelite_n under_o the_o law_n i_o have_v also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o detest_v the_o gentile_n as_o idolater_n that_o detestation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o fall_v away_o to_o idol_n whereupon_o as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n and_o seduce_v his_o kindred_n to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v to_o find_v no_o manner_n of_o pity_n at_o the_o hand_n even_o of_o his_o brethren_n deut._n xiii_o 8._o so_o also_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v no_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n in_o seek_v evidence_n against_o such_o a_o one_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o conviction_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n and_o as_o for_o those_o hypocrite_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observatiof_n the_o law_n persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o true_a spiritual_a righteousness_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o pretend_v to_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o hate_n as_o have_v be_v once_o idolater_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o those_o saint_n who_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o measure_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v of_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o utmost_a this_o be_v see_v in_o those_o curse_n which_o david_n and_o jeremy_n pursue_v their_o enemy_n with_o the_o gospel_n have_v prescribe_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o mat._n v._o 44._o luke_n vi_o 27._o rom._n xii_o 14._o 1_o pet._n iii_o 9_o james_n iii_o 9_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o their_o say_n prophecy_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o shall_v overtake_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o persecute_v they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v just_o now_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o i_o challenge_v that_o ground_n also_o which_o i_o settle_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n always_o suppose_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o that_o first_o they_o must_v have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o in_o who_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o persecution_n for_o which_o they_o curse_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o curse_n fall_v upon_o their_o persecutor_n for_o nothing_o
to_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v in_o ireland_n chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v though_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o secret_a confession_n and_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n premise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o which_o be_v evident_a suppose_v the_o premise_n that_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o call_v satisfaction_n because_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v be_v never_o require_v by_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o render_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o penitent_a so_o sincere_a and_o resolute_a as_o may_v qualify_v he_o for_o pardon_n and_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o undertake_v here_o to_o show_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n can_v or_o ever_o do_v reserve_v a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o act_v by_o passion_n nor_o by_o faction_n that_o the_o death_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o david_n child_n get_v in_o adultery_n and_o the_o other_o judgement_n which_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n xii_o 10-11_a be_v punishment_n inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o answer_v express_o for_o murder_v that_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o adultery_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v defile_v before_o the_o sun_n therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v aside_o thy_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v speak_v absolute_o because_o his_o life_n he_o spare_v which_o be_v forfeit_v by_o god_n law_n though_o into_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o god_n yet_o this_o pardon_n extend_v not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v nor_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o child_n death_n whither_o you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n sin_n be_v remit_v because_o absolute_o the_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o god_n grace_n or_o not_o remit_v because_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n allot_v he_o suffer_v by_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n be_v a_o controversy_n about_o word_n which_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v word_n to_o determine_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o neither_o god_n original_a justice_n nor_o any_o covenant_n of_o he_o with_o man_n hinder_v he_o so_o to_o proceed_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v evidence_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v pretend_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n impose_v for_o he_o that_o exact_v the_o same_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n which_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o shall_v exact_v pretend_v onelp_v to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o repentance_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o danger_n of_o satisfy_v a_o man_n self_n with_o a_o palliative_a cure_n instead_o of_o a_o sound_a one_o whereas_o he_o that_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o cure_n but_o when_o this_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n presuppose_v satisfaction_n ro_o god_n at_o least_o a_o presumption_n thereof_o whither_o only_o legal_a or_o also_o reasonable_a well_o may_v i_o without_o this_o exception_n make_v this_o the_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o i_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v for_o though_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o god_n may_v decree_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o that_o sin_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v remit_v repentance_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n cooperate_v to_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n viii_o 28._o though_o he_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n by_o god_n justice_n yet_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o bring_v to_o pass_v god_n everlasting_a purpose_n of_o it_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o must_v call_v you_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n how_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o it_o intimate_v a_o abusive_a opinion_n that_o the_o change_n which_o qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v take_v effect_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a worth_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o of_o god_n promise_n which_o you_o have_v see_v to_o be_v false_a this_o dispute_n be_v a_o long_a time_n canvas_v in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v start_v that_o confession_n not_o make_v in_o charity_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v the_o positive_a precept_n but_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o seek_v a_o salve_n for_o this_o sore_a in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n which_o then_o proceed_v partly_o as_o a_o prayer_n partly_o as_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o they_o think_v the_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v a_o due_a ground_n for_o the_o sentence_n but_o when_o the_o opinion_n prevail_v that_o the_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v indicative_a it_o remain_v to_o say_v how_o confession_n and_o absolution_n shall_v render_v he_o contrite_a that_o come_v only_o attrite_a thomas_n aquinas_n to_o say_v how_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o attain_v the_o production_n of_o grace_n imagine_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n fit_v it_o for_o grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n get_v not_o by_o penance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o contrite_a quicken_v in_o he_o when_o he_o become_v contrite_a as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o that_o resolution_n which_o obtain_v the_o promise_n become_v estate_v in_o they_o when_o it_o be_v rectify_v and_o this_o opinion_n have_v vogue_n among_o his_o follower_n till_o the_o last_o age_n afore_o this_o when_o find_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o raise_v then_o to_o resolve_v question_n it_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o cardinal_n cajetan_v first_o then_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dispute_n of_o the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n remain_v most_o maintain_v contrition_n to_o be_v necessary_a before_o absolution_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o decree_n whereof_o sess_n fourteen_o cap._n vi_o melchior_n canus_n first_o maintain_v sorrow_n conceive_v upon_o meet_a fear_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o key_n to_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n who_o opinion_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o ordinary_a that_o those_o who_o hardly_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o harm_n their_o own_o doctrine_n may_v do_v go_v down_o the_o stream_n notwithstanding_o in_o yield_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o have_v so_o great_a vogue_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o say_v that_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v this_o opinion_n and_o oblige_v all_o to_o maintain_v it_o the_o term_n which_o
be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eaâ—ing_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n 178_o chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n p._n 163_o chap._n xxvi_o what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 168_o chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o 175_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o limit_v the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v the_o limitation_n of_o those_o say_n which_o make_v all_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 181_o chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n â—â—ear_v â—nd_v sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o tâ—e_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v 192_o chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o mistake_v in_o copy_v be_v not_o considerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n even_o of_o the_o prophet_n determinable_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n how_o religion_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n become_v subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v 198_o chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 207_o chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n 218_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v never_o thelesse_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n 224_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 5_o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n 12_o chap._n iu_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n 17_o chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v 23_o chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n 30_o chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n 37_o chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n 43_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n
of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 52_o chap._n x._o what_o pelagius_n question_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o socinus_n further_a of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o s._n paul_n evidence_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o subdue_v it_o evict_v the_o same_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v that_o the_o first_o birth_n propagate_v sin_n 66_o chap._n xi_o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sinful_a from_o the_o womb_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o bear_v in_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o leviticall_a law_n argue_v the_o same_o and_o temporal_a death_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o greek_a bible_n 76_o chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerintâ—us_n prevail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v gnostic_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o encratites_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v then_o glorify_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o 80_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n preface_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v in_o those_o angel_n that_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n no_o angel_n honour_v as_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o after_o his_o return_n 89_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n as_o to_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o socinian_o worship_n christ_n as_o god_n do_v confute_v their_o limitation_n christ_n not_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n with_o s._n paul_n the_o true_a god_n with_o s._n john_n the_o only_a lord_n with_o s._n judas_n other_o scripture_n of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n in_o s._n paul_n 94_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n 100_o chap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o solomon_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n 112_o chap._n xvii_o answer_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o abate_v the_o true_a godhead_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o creature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a and_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v that_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v this_o dispute_n furnish_v we_o with_o against_o the_o arian_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o submit_v to_o revelation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v no_o way_n renounce_v by_o hold_v this_o faith_n 116_o chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o 133_o chap._n xix_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n help_n in_o get_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o christianity_n can_v stand_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decree_n against_o pelagius_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o church_n 140_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n 151_o chap._n xxi_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o predestination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o source_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o wherein_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o it_o of_o necessity_n upon_o suppositiou_n and_o absolute_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n be_v only_o upon_o supposition_n as_o also_o that_o which_o god_n foresight_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a 163_o chap._n xxii_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n free_a from_o necessity_n though_o not_o from_o bondage_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n praedetermination_n be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n up_o of_o freedom_n and_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n 170_o chap._n xxiii_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n true_o honest_a under_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_v how_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o all_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o save_v 181_o chap._n xxiv_o though_o god_n determine_v not_o the_o will_v immediate_o yet_o he_o determine_v the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o providence_n present_v the_o object_n so_o as_o he_o foresee_v it_o will_v choose_v the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o solomon_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o future_a conditional_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o ground_n of_o foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingency_n difficult_a objection_n answer_v 189_o chap._n xxv_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a how_o natural_a occasion_n conduce_v to_o supernatural_a action_n the_o insufficience_n of_o â—ansenius_n his_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o nature_n 202_o chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n absolute_a of_o punish_v respective_a the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n predestinate_v be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o predestinate_v grace_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n how_o much_o of_o the_o question_n the_o gospel_n dètermine_v not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n be_v engage_v no_o lâ—sse_n then_o if_o predestination_n be_v not_o it_o determine_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o semipelagian_o predestinatians_n and_o arminian_o 212_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o socinus_n the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n why_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v what_o the_o law_n add_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 233_o chap._n xxviii_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n liii_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n inconsidâ—cation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o reconcilement_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o angel_n consequent_a to_o the_o saâ—e_v of_o purge_v and_o expiate_a sin_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o it_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 238_o chap._n xxix_o the_o grant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suppose_v satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o sin_n neither_o
our_o sin_n imputable_a to_o christ_n nor_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o formal_o and_o personal_o but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o satisfaction_n answer_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o help_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o prâ—perâ—y_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 245_o chap._n xxx_o god_n may_v have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o â—â—â—_o gospel_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o active_a as_o passive_a obedience_n christ_n need_v 〈…〉_o pâ—iâ—â—s_v that_o we_o may_v not_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v justice_v 〈…〉_o â—rust_v in_o god_n not_o true_a yet_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o dâ—câ—â—â—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n how_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o of_o socinus_n 254_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v of_o three_o sense_n one_o true_a one_o inconsistent_a wiâ—h_v the_o faith_n the_o three_o neither_o true_a nor_o yet_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n evidence_n from_o â—â—â—_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o proâ—heâ—â—e_n when_o it_o presuppose_v sanctify_a grace_n answer_v to_o some_o text_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n mâ—aâ—â—ng_n in_o the_o vii_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n what_o assurance_n of_o grace_n christian_n may_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 266_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligatin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n 285_o chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o any_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o a_o christian_a fall_v from_o it_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o time_n the_o necessity_n and_o essicacy_n of_o penance_n to_o that_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v merit_n of_o justice_n 300_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a in_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v noâ—_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o câ—â—sâ—_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o this_o cause_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o improperty_n â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o upon_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n câ—lâ—brates_v the_o scâ—iâ—tureâ—_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n they_o conclude_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n be_v allege_v how_o the_o scripture_n confine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o chap._n iu_o the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v â—o_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n 23_o chap._n v._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n how_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v four_o reason_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n premise_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o premise_n 38_o chap._n vi_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o i_o proceed_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n why_o socinian_n make_v baptism_n indifferent_a why_o antinomian_o make_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o baptise_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shake_v off_o both_o with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n 53_o chap._n vii_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v infant_n original_a sin_n though_o not_o institute_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o no_o other_o cure_n for_o it_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v disciplâ—â—_n be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n infer_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n 58_o chap._n viii_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o impeach_v tradition_n for_o baptise_v infant_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v regular_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o that_o baptise_v at_o year_n be_v a_o strong_a mean_n to_o make_v good_a christian_n why_o the_o church_n now_o baptise_v what_o become_v of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v unanswerable_a what_o those_o infant_n get_v who_o die_v baptize_v â—5_n chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v 73_o chap._n x._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n novatian_n donatist_n and_o meletian_o evidence_n the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o doâ—h_v the_o agreement_n of_o primitive_a practice_n with_o their_o writing_n indulgence_n of_o regular_a penance_n from_o the_o apostle_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v secret_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v 86_o chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 98_o chap._n xi_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a pretend_v only_o boaily_a health_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n answer_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v the_o same_o 106_o chap._n xii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o iâ—solubly_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o enjoin_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o evidence_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n insoluble_a in_o case_n of_o adultery_n uneffectual_a s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n according_a to_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o general_a in_o the_o church_n why_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o innocent_a party_n from_o marry_v again_o the_o
therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v believe_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o infidel_n ought_v to_o believe_v i_o shall_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o of_o christ_n church_n that_o maâ—â—â—_n evidence_n that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_o do_v which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o believe_v be_v do_v at_o such_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o we_o but_o let_v not_o those_o that_o will_v learn_v mistake_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a then_o will_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n on_o which_o alone_o the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o suppose_v no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o man_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o work_n as_o the_o scripture_n report_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n upon_o that_o motive_n neither_o shall_v the_o gospel_n hereby_o depend_v more_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o may_v fail_v than_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o he_o who_o upon_o see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n with_o he_o but_o for_o the_o report_n of_o his_o eye_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o force_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a motive_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o supply_v the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n in_o show_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v those_o that_o never_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v have_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v their_o ear_n supply_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o eye_n inasmuch_o as_o experience_n and_o common_a sense_n show_v that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o world_n agree_v be_v no_o less_o certain_a and_o evident_a though_o moral_o than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o traffic_v into_o the_o east_n or_o west-indies_n or_o travail_v to_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n before_o he_o have_v see_v they_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o see_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o common_a interest_n to_o deceive_v or_o to_o be_v deceive_v much_o less_o can_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n lest_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v find_v credit_n the_o one_o impose_v such_o a_o endless_a morosity_n of_o precept_n to_o observe_v the_o other_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o be_v original_o manifest_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o evidence_n that_o and_o this_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o society_n communicate_v in_o it_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o same_o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v over_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o law_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v when_o the_o other_o take_v place_n the_o reason_n because_o it_o refer_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o intelligency_n which_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n furnish_v one_o another_o with_o for_o assurance_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o all_o can_v be_v eye-witness_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o common_a reason_n make_v to_o be_v as_o good_a evidence_n as_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o believe_v be_v thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o demand_v for_o what_o reason_n those_o motive_n which_o if_o true_a be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v take_v to_o be_v true_a he_o that_o say_v because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n grant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o report_n of_o those_o scripture_n the_o belief_n whereof_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n but_o if_o we_o impute_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o who_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o christianity_n and_o hold_v it_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o shall_v serve_v to_o enforce_v a_o resolution_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v questionable_a in_o christianity_n upon_o it_o whereas_o they_o who_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v must_v either_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n or_o give_v it_o by_o suppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o circle_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o admit_v neither_o principle_n nor_o conclusion_n of_o discourse_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v i_o demand_v how_o the_o write_n of_o homer_n or_o virgil_n of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n of_o tully_n or_o demosthenes_n of_o hypocrates_n or_o galen_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o any_o question_n for_o their_o write_n after_o some_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o or_o less_o be_v it_o not_o because_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v pen_v there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o have_v study_v they_o for_o pattern_n of_o good_a language_n and_o oratory_n for_o the_o lest_o author_n in_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n because_o by_o they_o and_o through_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v transmit_v from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v not_o their_o credit_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o unquestionable_a that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o shall_v ask_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o nation_n have_v star_v aside_o to_o worship_v many_o god_n one_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o so_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n stir_v they_o up_o prophet_n from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o keep_v they_o close_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n that_o howsoever_o they_o keep_v they_o they_o always_o profess_v to_o be_v under_o those_o law_n as_o go_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o in_o due_a time_n preach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n tender_v in_o god_n name_n the_o term_n upon_o which_o all_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o evidence_v their_o commission_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o god_n name_n that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christianity_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n to_o which_o it_o be_v liable_a and_o do_v continue_v in_o it_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o this_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o who_o leave_v they_o we_o be_v send_v by_o god_n see_v they_o admit_v for_o law_n to_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n which_o
word_n of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n v._n which_o always_o have_v a_o place_n in_o this_o dispute_n though_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o admit_v s._n augustine_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o particular_a christian_a and_o his_o say_n as_o a_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o any_o christian_n will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o manichee_n ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la moveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v i_o for_o some_o man_n have_v employ_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n to_o show_v that_o moveret_fw-la stand_v for_o movisset_fw-la as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o african_a writer_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v show_v it_o past_a contradiction_n and_o i_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o s._n hierome_n sidonius_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o decay_a age_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o african_a writer_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o be_v not_o the_o question_n manifest_o what_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v that_o man_n to_o believe_v who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o become_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o whether_o moveret_fw-la or_o movisset_fw-la all_o be_v one_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n that_o be_v of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n will_v have_v move_v s._n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v why_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o oblige_a s._n austin_n to_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o authority_n which_o miracle_n have_v begin_v which_o hope_n have_v nourish_v charity_n increase_v succession_n of_o time_n settle_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o present_a the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_n so_o visible_a that_o no_o heretic_n dare_v show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n to_o his_o church_n demand_v the_o way_n to_o the_o catholic_n so_o he_o express_v it_o cap._n 111._o and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o english_a but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n attest_v by_o god_n and_o visible_o settle_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o may_v bold_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_o witness_v mane_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n any_o more_o for_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o have_v once_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a because_o he_o see_v it_o verify_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v suppose_v false_a there_o can_v remain_v no_o reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a all_o that_o remain_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n by_o this_o account_n will_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v more_o discretion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v to_o give_v it_o than_o from_o particular_a christian_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v presume_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v do_v for_o otherwise_o suppose_v a_o particular_a christian_a set_v forth_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n do_v how_o can_v any_o man_n not_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o both_o allege_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o samaritane_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o her_o fellow-citizen_n tell_v she_o john_n iu._n 12._o we_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o circle_n in_o discourse_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o who_o resolve_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v into_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n whether_o or_o no_o in_o that_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o which_o ought_v here_o to_o remain_v questionable_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v upon_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o here_o we_o be_v seek_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o competent_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v divine_a supernatural_a faith_n without_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v suppose_v any_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n which_o must_v remain_v questionable_a suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n present_v unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n spirit_n say_v so_o to_o his_o spirit_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o know_v but_o suppose_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n indeed_o when_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v their_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o their_o message_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o when_o we_o govern_v our_o do_n by_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v who_o will_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o both_o these_o consideration_n take_v place_n though_o we_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o remain_v obscure_a in_o itself_o though_o to_o we_o evident_o credible_a for_o the_o reason_n god_n show_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o say_v it_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o faith_n any_o evidence_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n outward_o attest_v god_n act_n of_o reveal_v it_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n with_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o christianity_n because_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o and_o again_o the_o church_n because_o christianity_n commend_v it_o as_o for_o that_o monstrous_a imagination_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o law_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n in_o justice_n to_o believe_v it_o before_o the_o secular_a power_n give_v it_o force_v over_o their_o subject_n suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o question_n whether_o christianity_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o as_o law_n or_o not_o let_v i_o demand_v whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o become_v christian_n if_o not_o why_o be_v we_o christian_n if_o so_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v and_o no_o law_n to_o oblige_v we_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o refuse_v christianity_n sufficient_o propose_v a_o man_n come_v not_o under_o sin_n but_o only_o come_v not_o from_o under_o it_o but_o
who_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o penance_n make_v their_o excommunication_n without_o release_n which_o therefore_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v release_v ù_fw-mi on_o repentance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n v._n 16_o 17._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n to_o such_o as_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n i_o have_v argue_v and_o clear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n pag._n 17-40_a by_o such_o reason_n as_o have_v not_o be_v dispute_v by_o those_o that_o have_v question_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v remember_v in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o plead_v there_o pag._n 13-16_a that_o all_o this_o power_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o evidence_n late_o produce_v for_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n do_v enjoin_v and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v undergo_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o undertake_n depend_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o such_o term_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v by_o god_n first_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v christianity_n then_o to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v it_o not_o proper_o say_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o upon_o that_o instruction_n undertake_v that_o profession_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n unfeigned_a which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o argue_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n though_o not_o in_o minister_a of_o it_o other_o act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n depend_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v not_o here_o omit_v s._n cyprian_n ep._n lxxiii_o manifestum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la detur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificaviâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solvereâ—ur_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la solvisset_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la hae_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la &_o ait_fw-fr eye_v accipite_fw-la sp._n sanctum_fw-la si_fw-mi cujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la vnde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praepositis_fw-la &_o in_o evangelicâ_fw-la lege_fw-la ac_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_n foris_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la solvi_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la ant_n ligare_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la solvere_fw-la here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o baptise_v according_a to_o s._n cyprian_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a where_o and_o by_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v which_o forsooth_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o first_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o in_o who_o he_o settle_v and_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o also_o send_v you_o and_o have_v say_v so_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v whence_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v and_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o without_o nothing_o can_v be_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v this_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o baptism_n at_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v trust_v to_o allow_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o profession_n tender_v and_o according_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n or_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o visible_o as_o he_o make_v it_o which_o not_o only_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o adulterer_n murderer_n apostate_n and_o the_o like_a do_v shall_v he_o not_o forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o attain_v by_o it_o add_v hereunto_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 32._o specify_v what_o profession_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n there_o be_v which_o then_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n unless_o they_o will_v profess_v to_o leave_v they_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n for_o example_n all_o that_o live_v by_o the_o stew_n by_o the_o stage_n by_o the_o game_n and_o by_o the_o race_n of_o the_o pagan_n all_o soothsayer_n diviner_n and_o fortune-teller_n all_o that_o keep_v concubine_n and_o refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o book_n the_o only_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n you_o have_v it_o in_o many_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o in_o s._n austin_n book_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o subject_n whereof_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v put_v away_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o marry_v other_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n for_o it_o this_o some_o plain_a christian_n marvel_v at_o and_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o will_v &_o then_o teach_v their_o duty_n which_o whoso_o regard_v not_o may_v nevertheless_o as_o they_o think_v be_v save_v so_o as_o through_o firâ—_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n dispute_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v till_o he_o undertake_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a marvail_v afterward_o cap._n xviii_o where_o those_o christian_n have_v live_v and_o spend_v their_o time_n who_o see_v every_o day_n before_o their_o eye_n whore_n player_n fencer_n pander_n and_o the_o like_v refuse_v baptism_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o adultery_n which_o christianity_n no_o less_o condemn_v never_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o a_o promise_n to_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o future_a certain_o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n not_o to_o admit_v those_o who_o undertake_v not_o this_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o exclude_v those_o who_o undertake_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o not_o well_o ground_v i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v here_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o to_o show_v that_o penance_n and_o by_o consequence_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n introduce_v with_o the_o force_n of_o law_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o remain_v entire_a i_o confess_v they_o infer_v a_o opinion_n thâ—â—_n be_v not_o so_o common_a that_o under_o the_o apostle_n some_o sin_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o penance_n nor_o to_o regain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o but_o refer_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o always_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v surety_n or_o warrant_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o a_o interpretation_n of_o some_o very_a difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v
circumcision_n john_n vii_o 22._o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o in_o force_n at_o give_v the_o law_n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n son_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o law_n shall_v present_o come_v forth_o incerdict_v the_o priest_n to_o mourn_v for_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n remain_v under_o that_o law_n though_o aaron_n thereupon_o excuse_v himself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o feast_v upon_o the_o sin_n offer_v upon_o that_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o be_v accept_v levit._n x._o 5_o to_o 19_o this_o the_o law_n introduce_v not_o but_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n l._n 2_o 10._o xxvii_o 41._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o samson_n judg._n fourteen_o 12_o 15_o 17._o which_o be_v double_v tobâ—_n viii_o 22._o no_o where_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n no_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o seventy_o day_n or_o thirty_o day_n of_o mourning_n gen._n l._n 2._o deut._n xxxiv_o 8._o the_o like_a of_o answer_v adjuration_n which_o the_o law_n levit._n v._n 1._o presuppose_n as_o also_o prov._n xxix_o 24._o as_o a_o duty_n then_o receive_v that_o if_o a_o man_n conjure_v all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o business_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o know_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o stand_v bind_v to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n in_o it_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n suppose_v he_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n that_o conceal_v his_o knowledge_n in_o that_o case_n make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o perjury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v levit._n v._n 1._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n not_o only_o stand_v they_o bind_v to_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o our_o lord_n answer_v caâ—aphas_n mat._n xxvi_o 63._o or_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n xxii_o 18_o 2_o chron._n xviii_o 15._o jos_n vii_o 19_o job_n ix_o 24._o but_o also_o private_a man_n in_o the_o coâ—â—_n where_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v adjure_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n in_o their_o cause_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v nothing_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v vow_n of_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a but_o we_o have_v it_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n what_o kind_n shall_v be_v tithable_a what_o vow_n shall_v stand_v good_a what_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o that_o transgress_v his_o vow_n how_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n free_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v value_v in_o money_n levit._fw-la xxvii_o 1-30_a psal_n xv._o 4._o gen._n fourteen_o 20._o xxviii_o 22._o numb_a xviii_o 29._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v as_o in_o force_n by_o custom_n and_o no_o where_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o also_o the_o precept_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v rather_o presuppose_v by_o the_o law_n than_o introduce_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o moses_n law_n when_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o it_o though_o hereunto_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n afore_o the_o law_n to_o introduce_v and_o to_o regulate_v this_o inward_a obedience_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o intent_n of_o who_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o idol_n to_o their_o own_o true_a god_n but_o also_o to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o that_o civil_a and_o outward_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o it_o promise_v to_o reward_v with_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o that_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n from_o which_o they_o may_v conceive_v competent_a ground_n of_o hope_n towards_o the_o world_n to_o come_v every_o man_n know_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n all_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n after_o that_o time_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o â—ell_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o we_o find_v abundant_o by_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o next_o sin_n to_o it_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v soon_o come_v in_o insâ—eaâ—_n of_o it_o when_o by_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n they_o promise_v themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o by_o pay_v tithe_n precise_o mat._n xxiii_o 23._o luc._n xi_o 42._o xviii_o 12._o by_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o vessel_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecssor_n mar._n vii_o 4_o 8._o mat._n xxiii_o 25_o 26._o luc._n xi_o 39_o by_o punctual_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n mat._n xii_o 1-12_a mar._n ii_o 23-28_a luc._n vii_o 1-9_a xiii_o 10-16_a fourteen_o 15_a joh._n v._o 9_o enlarge_n their_o phylactery_n and_o fringe_n mat._n xxiii_o 5._o by_o many_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v up_o and_o down_o the_o gospel_n this_o disease_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n mat._n xv._o 9_o mar._n vii_o 7._o esa_n xxix_o 13._o have_v it_o not_o take_v root_n even_o before_o the_o captivity_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a go_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o reproof_n of_o this_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a confidence_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o think_v to_o bribe_n god_n with_o and_o other_o outward_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n xl._n 7_o 12._o psal_n l._n 8-13_a li._n 18._o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n xv._o 22._o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o festival_n esa_n i._o 11-20_a of_o their_o fast_n esa_n lviii_o 3-10_a of_o their_o serve_a god_n by_o tradition_n esa_n xxix_o 13._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o god_n require_v not_o sacrifice_n but_o obedience_n jer._n vii_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o concern_v patience_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o send_v lam._n iii_o 25-33_a the_o prophet_n hosea_n in_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la fourteen_o 2._o the_o prophet_n micah_n when_o he_o teach_v what_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o god_n with_o micah_n vi_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o prophet_n zachary_n of_o celebrate_v their_o fast_n zac._n vii_o 3-10_a viii_o 16_o 19_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n have_v show_v themselves_o true_a forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o preach_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o covenant_n for_o but_o in_o suffer_v as_o well_o for_o this_o as_o for_o reprove_v idolater_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o like_a thing_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n first_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o god_n that_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n express_o covenant_v for_o by_o moses_n law_n by_o consequence_n of_o right_a reason_n infer_v the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o command_n second_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n have_v deliver_v the_o prophet_n after_o the_o law_n do_v preach_v the_o same_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o more_o principal_o than_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o civil_a precept_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o may_v
in_o horeb._n then_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o to_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v god_n covenant_n wherefore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v observe_v the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v they_o that_o you_o may_v prosper_v in_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v and_o so_o contest_v the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n must_v by_o transgress_v come_v under_o the_o curse_n which_o it_o be_v enact_v with_o thus_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v settle_v thou_o to_o himself_o for_o a_o people_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n thy_o father_n to_o who_o he_o have_v express_o swear_v to_o give_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o so_o determine_v the_o express_a sense_n and_o intent_n of_o be_v their_o god_n for_o to_o expound_v what_o it_o mean_v for_o they_o to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o he_o they_o for_o his_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o return_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o covenant_n be_v enact_v with_o that_o the_o land_n be_v turn_v into_o salt_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v sow_o nor_o spring_n nor_o grass_n grow_v but_o be_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n and_o seboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o wrath_n hereupon_o he_o begin_v the_o xxx_o chapter_n thus_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v lefallen_v tâ—â—e_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v have_v drive_v thou_o and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v of_o his_o people_n and_o turn_v the_o say_a curse_n from_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n remit_v plain_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o those_o be_v to_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o from_o cap._n xxvi_o 16_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o which_o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v may_v trust_v his_o own_o sense_n whether_o they_o speak_v of_o life_n everlasting_a or_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o deuteronomy_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o repetition_n and_o continuation_n of_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o introduce_v and_o persuade_v this_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o premise_n by_o the_o conclusion_n or_o of_o the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n we_o shall_v â—inde_v no_o more_o thâ—n_n what_o i_o have_v say_v now_o the_o whole_a xxv_o of_o leviticus_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exhortation_n and_o warning_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n propound_v before_o the_o camp_n remove_v from_o mount_n sinai_n as_o you_o have_v it_o xxvi_o 46_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o eternal_a life_n be_v covenant_v for_o of_o necessity_n the_o argument_n there_o use_v must_v have_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o than_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o argue_v a_o negative_a from_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o true_a but_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o visible_a nature_n of_o the_o business_n then_o in_o hand_n that_o what_o be_v not_o then_o express_v for_o a_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v strike_v between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v a_o express_a condition_n of_o it_o for_o by_o interpretation_n from_o not_o only_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a intent_n which_o the_o law_n intimate_v though_o not_o express_v one_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v it_o be_v that_o of_o leu._n v._n 15_a which_o appoint_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o legal_a uncleanness_n as_o for_o perjury_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o be_v contract_v by_o observe_v the_o law_n as_o tobit_n uncleanness_n which_o make_v he_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o occasion_v his_o blindness_n by_o bury_v the_o dead_a tobit_n iii_o 11._o be_v indeed_o a_o outward_a accident_n come_v to_o pass_v without_o any_o inclination_n of_o man_n will_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o imputable_a if_o therefore_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o expiate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n expiate_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o perjury_n let_v any_o man_n understand_v how_o by_o this_o law_n expiation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n whereby_o every_o christian_a believe_v he_o become_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a death_n when_o by_o the_o same_o expiation_n be_v make_v not_o for_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o legal_a incapacity_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n or_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n another_o be_v that_o of_o prayer_n negative_o for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o spiritual_a reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o command_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o observe_v maimoni_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o title_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n that_o prayer_n be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n vi_o 13._o x._o 20._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v thou_o fear_v and_o he_o serve_v and_o those_o blessing_n in_o which_o so_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n consist_v only_o by_o deut._n viii_o 10._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a then_o shall_v thou_o bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o out_o of_o these_o text_n their_o elder_n they_o say_v have_v take_v occasion_n to_o prescribe_v the_o kind_n and_o measure_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o true_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o law_n of_o their_o festival_n and_o sabbath_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o little_a of_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o and_o be_v serve_v with_o even_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o secret_a to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n which_o under_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v covenant_v for_o that_o be_v express_v and_o here_o i_o be_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o sect_n of_o sadducee_n which_o though_o it_o deny_v the_o reward_n after_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o such_o power_n that_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o during_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v authority_n in_o all_o public_a matter_n of_o the_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_n for_o if_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n express_o renounce_v the_o law_n by_o renounce_v the_o express_a condition_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o say_v how_o they_o that_o renounce_v the_o law_n shall_v manage_v that_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o people_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o roman_n indeed_o when_o idolatry_n prevail_v the_o precept_n which_o punish_v that_o sin_n by_o death_n of_o necessity_n be_v supersede_v for_o the_o time_n but_o when_o after_o the_o captivity_n some_o deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o literal_a and_o carnal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n both_o maintain_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n mat._n xxii_o 23._o mar._n xii_o 18._o luc._n xx._n 27._o but_o have_v it_o be_v covenant_v for_o impudence_n will_v not_o have_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a acknowledge_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o agree_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n v._n 39_o this_o think_v be_v a_o term_n of_o abatement_n
the_o original_a be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n in_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 9_o where_o he_o challenge_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o s._n john_n rev._n 1._o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n but_o chief_o pag._n 253._o from_o that_o text_n of_o number_n xxvii_o 21._o where_o it_o be_v order_v that_o josue_n stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v go_v out_o and_z and_z at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o for_o say_v he_o unless_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o accord_v not_o with_o s._n peter_n nor_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la pag._n 218._o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n and_o eleazar_n when_o a_o generation_n be_v rise_v that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n jud._n ii_o 10._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v divers_a time_n in_o that_o book_n that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n the_o high_a priest_n not_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n depend_v upon_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o success_n god_n give_v then_o for_o their_o deliverance_n till_o rebel_a against_o god_n appointment_n they_o desire_v a_o king_n as_o god_n express_o construe_v it_o 1_o sam._n viii_o 7_o 8._o pag._n 253_o 254._o for_o thenceforth_o god_n have_v give_v way_n to_o they_o when_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v the_o high_a priest_n put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o king_n command_v according_a to_o the_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v pag._n 228._o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o so_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o saul_n be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o restore_v and_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o good_a news_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o submit_v to_o god_n government_n by_o he_o immortal_a life_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n after_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v restore_v upon_o earth_n pag._n 219_o 234_o 240_o 241._o and_o so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n john_n xviii_o 36._o because_o it_o come_v not_o till_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o this_o world_n be_v past_a pag._n 262_o 263._o this_o monstrous_a conceit_n be_v reprovable_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o christianity_n be_v receivable_a upon_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v state_v and_o the_o old_a testament_n admit_v for_o a_o figure_n representation_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o new_a so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v admit_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v infer_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v it_o for_o the_o time_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v if_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n require_v that_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n their_o king_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n be_v take_v for_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n promise_v civil_a and_o temporal_a happiness_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n by_o perfect_o know_v god_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o this_o world_n as_o take_v place_n in_o they_o who_o live_v in_o this_o world_n nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o have_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o maintain_v they_o here_o against_o it_o will_v one_o day_n make_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o all_o christian_n until_o the_o leviathan_n always_o take_v to_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n for_o though_o there_o be_v those_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o reign_v again_o upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o world_n end_n and_o will_v astonish_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n to_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o these_o very_a few_o year_n who_o opinion_n as_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o allow_v so_o i_o can_v think_v this_o the_o place_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o intent_n to_o say_v that_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v either_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o gospel_n or_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o subjection_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o it_o for_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a be_v past_a then_o do_v they_o expect_v the_o general_a judgement_n which_o all_o christian_n believe_v not_o afore_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o shall_v resign_v to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 24-28_a it_o have_v be_v worth_a this_o philosopher_n wit_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o immortality_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o a_o civil_a government_n under_o christ_n when_o our_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n iii_o 21._o when_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o marry_v nor_o to_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n xxii_o 30._o and_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thess_n iv_o 10._o what_o shall_v bring_v we_o down_o to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o singularity_n to_o the_o father_n of_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o stand_v astonish_v to_o see_v a_o imagination_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o all_o christianity_n advance_v upon_o such_o imaginary_a ground_n for_o my_o part_n true_o i_o full_o believe_v josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o chief_a so_o far_o as_o by_o sufferance_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o persian_n and_o after_o they_o the_o macedonian_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o themselves_o for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o monstrous_a tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o thereupon_o by_o degree_n seize_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o sovereign_a power_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v themselves_o high_a priest_n which_o by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o aaron_n they_o be_v not_o entitle_v to_o be_v after_o which_o time_n be_v reduce_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o power_n which_o they_o allow_v they_o over_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o often_o as_o they_o allow_v they_o not_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n compare_v with_o josephus_n for_o first_o indeed_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o governor_n over_o they_o for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o zerobabel_n be_v style_v governor_n of_o judah_n hag._n i._n 1._o and_o nehemiah_n who_o we_o know_v have_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n qualifi_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o stile_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o other_o beside_o neh._n v._o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n or_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elsewhere_o reckon_v among_o the_o style_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o chaldean_a and_o persian_a empire_n dan._n iii_o 2_o 3_o 27._o vi_o 8._o ezra_n v._n 3._o vi_o 7._o viii_o 36._o nehem._n vii_o 7_o 9_o esther_n viii_o 9_o ix_o 3._o when_o as_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v of_o their_o sovereign_n to_o be_v
have_v reason_n that_o observe_v the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o every_o cause_n and_o every_o plague_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o mouth_n infer_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v translate_v doctrine_n but_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decree_n must_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n siphri_n 243._o pesicta_fw-la zoterta_n fol._n 91._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o instand_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n num._n xix_o not_o as_o if_o none_o can_v sprinkle_v those_o ash_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v otherwise_o rule_v by_o num._n xix_o 17._o to_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o a_o priest_n num._n xix_o 3._o which_o be_v by_o their_o law_n any_o priest_n maimoni_n in_o that_o title_n i_o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o priest_n to_o purify_v with_o as_o another_o part_n for_o other_o israelite_n maim_v iii_o 4._o so_o in_o the_o cause_n concern_v wife_n question_v by_o their_o husband_n be_v jealous_a by_o the_o law_n of_o num._n v._n 15._o the_o cause_n of_o murder_n for_o which_o a_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o break_v her_o neck_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o man_n house_n and_o clothes_n deut._n xxiv_o 8._o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o priest_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n ii_o 7._o and_o in_o term_n deut._n xxx_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n according_a to_o the_o other_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o another_o power_n in_o that_o people_n be_v that_o of_o prophet_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xviii_o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o have_v command_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v succeed_v moses_n be_v obey_v as_o moses_n the_o law_n proceed_v to_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o then_o give_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o authority_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o very_o great_a in_o that_o people_n that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o true_a prophet_n whereupon_o we_o see_v how_o they_o reprove_v they_o elias_n ahab_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o elisha_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n vi_o 33._o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n herod_n mat._n fourteen_o 4._o luc._n xiii_o 32._o though_o when_o their_o reputation_n can_v by_o faction_n be_v question_v â—o_o often_o be_v they_o question_v condemn_v and_o kill_v for_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v in_o god_n name_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n xi_o 37._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v our_o lord_n christ_n nay_o further_o that_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a law_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o elias_n command_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o another_o place_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o levit._n xv._o 2-9_a the_o temple_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n not_o depend_v so_o much_o as_o upon_o his_o law_n further_o than_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o for_o prophet_n as_o i_o say_v asore_n see_v the_o matter_n thereof_o may_v cease_v to_o oblige_v if_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o of_o israel_n subsist_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n give_v they_o freedom_n and_o the_o command_n of_o themselves_o upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n limit_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n place_v in_o one_o person_n whether_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appointment_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n thereof_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n but_o also_o the_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o title_n as_o for_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v to_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o undertake_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o profess_v not_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o commence_v upon_o his_o departure_n that_o be_v here_o he_o appoint_v xii_o apostle_n as_o patriarch_n thereof_o under_o he_o as_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v under_o moses_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n under_o himself_o also_o as_o they_o under_o moses_n but_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o business_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o that_o which_o neither_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o who_o be_v ordain_v judge_n before_o the_o lxx_o be_v ordain_v to_o assist_v moses_n neither_o after_o they_o the_o judge_n of_o particular_a city_n that_o succeed_v they_o can_v decide_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v all_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v as_o competent_a a_o argument_n as_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v we_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o his_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n his_o minister_n in_o govern_v of_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o a_o visible_a body_n to_o which_o the_o visible_a right_n of_o govern_v the_o same_o may_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o reasonable_a voluntary_a act_n of_o those_o in_o who_o place_v the_o power_n he_o must_v needs_o place_v the_o right_n of_o propagate_a the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o absence_n one_o point_n indeed_o of_o difference_n there_o be_v wherein_z we_o shall_v abuse_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o correspondence_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v oblige_v one_o people_n but_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v to_o attain_v salvation_n out_o of_o all_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a seat_n of_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o all_o jew_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o and_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n can_v be_v present_a to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o ministry_n therefore_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o lxx_o disciple_n for_o a_o stand_a assembly_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n where_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v though_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o all_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o christendom_n in_o unity_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o any_o more_o imagine_v that_o the_o title_n by_o which_o any_o power_n be_v hold_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o right_n which_o the_o priesthood_n hold_v under_o the_o law_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n allege_v that_o see_v the_o priesthood_n be_v pure_o ceremonial_a to_o figure_v that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o to_o expire_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o right_n
shall_v follow_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a never_o â—o_o much_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v derive_v upon_o the_o church_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o some_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n sound_v his_o church_n it_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n continue_v scripture_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o law_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o oblige_v that_o be_v the_o people_n that_o subsist_v by_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v in_o force_n but_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v one_o society_n and_o communion_n by_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o found_v it_o and_o that_o such_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o profession_n limit_v or_o unite_n the_o right_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o nor_o stand_v such_o without_o power_n of_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o visible_o make_v that_o profession_n and_o visible_o fail_v of_o it_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n or_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o force_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o a_o competent_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v of_o something_o answerable_a to_o it_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n hold_v but_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o argue_v from_o the_o exclude_v of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n to_o the_o put_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o argue_v no_o more_o than_o a_o figure_n discernâ—ble_a by_o the_o truth_n when_o competent_a evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n be_v make_v conclude_v not_o amiss_o for_o though_o this_o be_v before_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o before_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o figure_v chriâ—â—ianity_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o that_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ground_v so_o likewise_o under_o the_o law_n the_o shut_n of_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n answerable_a in_o the_o jew_n law_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o signify_v any_o cause_n nor_o produce_v any_o effect_n but_o of_o a_o legal_a incapacity_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n but_o suppose_v a_o spiritual_a people_n of_o god_n entitle_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a a_o visible_a failleure_fw-fr of_o this_o profession_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o produce_v inviable_a separation_n from_o god_n be_v competent_a to_o produce_v a_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_o that_o people_n the_o penalty_n allot_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o child_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n which_o penalty_n begin_v there_o be_v afterward_o much_o frequent_v by_o the_o law_n in_o many_o case_n the_o penalty_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n signify_v as_o he_o have_v learned_o show_v and_o save_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o do_v it_o again_o that_o such_o a_o forfeiture_n shall_v make_v he_o that_o incur_v it_o liable_a to_o be_v sudden_o out_o off_o by_o god_n hand_n from_o the_o land_n of_o his_o people_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a inconvenience_n that_o a_o civil_a law_n shall_v leaye_v such_o fault_n to_o god_n punishment_n who_o never_o tie_v himself_o to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n though_o he_o make_v the_o transgressor_n liable_a to_o it_o therefore_o the_o antiens_fw-la of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n law_n have_v allot_v to_o such_o fault_n the_o punishment_n of_o scourge_v as_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o capital_a for_o grievous_a but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o crime_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n which_o who_o incur_v be_v by_o the_o same_o law_n cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n by_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o demand_v now_o what_o correspondence_n can_v be_v more_o exact_a suppose_v the_o law_n that_o tender_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o undertake_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o the_o same_o term_n than_o be_v see_v betwixt_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v notorious_a or_o not_o nor_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o scorn_v s._n cyprian_a urge_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n that_o origen_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v pag._n 27._o that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o as_o put_v to_o death_n under_o the_o law_n as_o prove_v that_o by_o a_o mere_a allusion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o other_o ground_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 15._o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o motive_n which_o his_o come_n have_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o suppose_v those_o motive_n receive_v do_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o different_a dispensation_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o govern_v thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o attain_v salvation_n but_o with_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v other_o in_o it_o and_o take_v away_o stumble_a block_n oâ—t_v of_o their_o way_n to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o this_o well_o may_v the_o motion_n be_v scorn_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v but_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n in_o this_o allegation_n but_o of_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o a_o power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o father_n so_o well_o state_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o easy_o chargeable_a of_o the_o indiscretion_n to_o use_v ridiculous_a argument_n it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v that_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v require_v by_o such_o as_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o it_o indeed_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o late_a history_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o p._n 157._o where_o the_o writer_n imagine_v what_o reason_n cardinal_n woolsey_n give_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o some_o little_a monastery_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o his_o college_n at_o oxford_n and_o ipswich_n that_o he_o allege_n among_o other_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v rather_o fly_v to_o trope_n and_o allegory_n if_o not_o to_o cabbala_n itself_o than_o permit_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o so_o obvious_a as_o to_o fall_v easy_o within_o common_a understanding_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o explication_n the_o intent_n whereof_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o charge_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v advance_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o religion_n they_o maintain_v more_o considerable_a for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v from_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n a_o compliance_n with_o porphyry_n celsus_n julian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o charge_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o abuse_n and_o imposture_n in_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impertinent_o to_o their_o purpose_n though_o here_o he_o charge_v only_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v his_o and_o their_o step_n to_o i_o i_o confess_v
strictness_n that_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o apostle_n lest_o those_o that_o favour_v the_o party_n exclude_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v refuse_v upon_o the_o submission_n tender_v shall_v make_v a_o faction_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n take_v whether_o you_o will_v of_o these_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v say_v or_o produce_v a_o better_a that_o have_v not_o be_v render_v yet_o you_o shall_v never_o make_v that_o good_a which_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n vii_o 11._o plain_o you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o clear_a in_o the_o business_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v a_o party_n that_o bear_v out_o this_o incestuous_a person_n in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o better_a part_n prevail_v to_o do_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v afore_o 1_o cor._n v._o 2._o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o which_o do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v from_o among_o you_o for_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o excommunication_n be_v solemnize_v in_o a_o fashion_n of_o mourning_n as_o for_o a_o member_n who_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o mourning_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v mean_v any_o thing_n else_o at_o least_o for_o epiphanius_n his_o sake_n accept_v of_o his_o reason_n before_o any_o man_n opinion_n without_o it_o he_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xii_o 21._o i_o fear_v god_n will_v humble_v i_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o when_o i_o come_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v mourn_v for_o many_o that_o have_v sin_v afore_o and_o not_o repent_v by_o that_o time_n i_o come_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n whoredom_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v render_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o mourning_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v for_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n either_o then_o utter_o lose_v or_o for_o their_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n be_v admit_v to_o penance_n though_o epiphanius_n distinguish_v not_o between_o mourning_n for_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o sinner_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o not_o to_o converse_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o slanderer_n a_o cheater_n a_o idolater_n a_o drunkard_n a_o oppressor_n or_o the_o like_a he_o that_o will_v may_v pretend_v to_o take_v this_o for_o no_o more_o but_o good_a counsel_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o consider_v what_o follow_v for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o you_o shall_v heave_v out_o from_o among_o you_o he_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a which_o good_a counsel_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o do_v but_o censure_n or_o judgement_n call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v not_o as_o of_o a_o court_n pretend_v force_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o as_o every_o society_n or_o corporation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v so_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n answerable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o pretence_n for_o which_o and_o upon_o which_o it_o stand_v whereby_o the_o law_n must_v be_v enforce_v without_o which_o no_o such_o body_n can_v continue_v i_o grant_v that_o jurisdiction_n absolute_o name_v and_o without_o any_o addition_n be_v that_o of_o a_o civil_a state_n which_o by_o force_n of_o lawful_a arm_n be_v able_a to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o minister_n thereof_o give_v but_o every_o state_n maintain_v the_o corporation_n which_o the_o charter_n thereof_o constitute_v and_o all_o christian_a state_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o constitute_v by_o god_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n both_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v be_v true_o call_v law_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o execute_v the_o same_o so_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v real_o jurisdiction_n though_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n whereupon_o it_o depend_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o titus_n iii_o 10._o to_o avoid_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o warning_n when_o s._n john_n write_v 2_o john_n 10_o 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n receive_v he_o not_o home_n nor_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v accessary_a to_o his_o evil_a work_n when_o s._n john_n according_a to_o this_o precept_n refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o bath_n with_o cerinthus_n his_o scholar_n polycarpus_n to_o own_o martion_n otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v more_o than_o good_a counsel_n which_o tie_v they_o to_o forbear_v even_o civil_a conversation_n with_o those_o who_o thereby_o they_o demonstrate_v how_o far_o they_o will_v be_v from_o communicate_v with_o in_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n neither_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o weight_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o judas_n communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o that_o understand_v but_o a_o little_a in_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o notoriousnesse_n of_o sin_n that_o render_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o that_o qualify_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o other_o may_v not_o think_v that_o such_o as_o notorious_o act_v contrary_a to_o that_o profession_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n to_o which_o it_o intitle_v which_o opinion_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o public_o see_v for_o even_o when_o they_o be_v see_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o difference_n between_o legal_a conviction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o sensible_a and_o reasonable_a neither_o be_v any_o man_n legal_o convict_v till_o he_o or_o they_o who_o be_v to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v declare_v they_o convict_v for_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o notorious_a sin_n can_v be_v legal_o convict_v yet_o because_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n without_o discretion_n manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o society_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v except_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o toleration_n of_o notorious_a sin_n in_o the_o church_n a_o just_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o a_o community_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v put_v away_o such_o sin_n to_o that_o case_n than_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o his_o disciple_n concern_v judas_n his_o wickedness_n render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o the_o eucharist_n even_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n a_o legal_a conviction_n be_v requisite_a over_o and_o above_o which_o may_v either_o demonstrate_v he_o uncapable_a of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a or_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o that_o quality_n and_o so_o to_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o this_o conviction_n absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v have_v so_o long_o as_o he_o declare_v nothing_o in_o it_o if_o any_o man_n here_o object_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o peremptory_a prohibition_n of_o converse_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a must_v needs_o cause_v in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o incorporate_n of_o the_o church_n into_o christian_a commonwealth_n necessary_o produce_v let_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v patience_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n to_o give_v before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n but_o can_v before_o i_o have_v premise_v something_o more_o as_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o say_v do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o make_v the_o body_n of_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o people_n thereof_o or_o the_o commonalty_n judge_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o intent_n at_o present_a be_v only_o to_o prove_v a_o
because_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v supppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o erastus_n will_v have_v to_o be_v false_a by_o consequence_n and_o in_o effect_v it_o will_v become_v lawful_a to_o sue_v he_o before_o gentile_n as_o be_v no_o long_o a_o christian_n now_o when_o it_o follow_v what_o forever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o take_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n to_o signify_v that_o power_n of_o give_v law_n so_o that_o hereeby_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n set_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a who_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v law_n who_o to_o receive_v it_o than_o i_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o right_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n give_v his_o church_n a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n than_o he_o give_v it_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v give_v force_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o enact_v that_o penalty_n that_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o restrain_v disobedience_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o term_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n when_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a be_v do_v for_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o admit_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v will_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v the_o law_n not_o to_o tender_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o life_n everlaft_v but_o to_o the_o remporal_a privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v loose_a will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o possession_n of_o those_o privilege_n uncapable_a or_o capable_a of_o the_o fame_n by_o do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o power_n will_v argue_v a_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n found_v by_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o foundation_n the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n take_v effect_n to_o all_o purpose_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n but._n suppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o tender_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v loose_a will_v signify_v freedom_n from_o sin_n or_o the_o captivity_n and_o fervitude_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v this_o estare_fw-la and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o will_v necessary_o inserre_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o make_v that_o declaration_n whereupon_o any_o man_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o such_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o part_n any_o degree_n of_o the_o fame_n can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n but_o so_o far_o and_o to_o effect_v as_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v allow_v it_o be_v not_o now_o unknown_a that_o divers_a of_o those_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o opinion_n take_v place_n by_o the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v admit_v that_o consequence_n can_v be_v refuse_v but_o take_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o david_n or_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o signification_n which_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n require_v when_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o church_n add_v mat._n xvi_o 19_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v of_o declare_v this_o or_o that_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a according_a to_o moses_n law_n and_o a_o man_n tie_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o maintain_v his_o privilege_n by_o it_o and_o have_v say_v this_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o that_o distinguish_v these_o two_o meaning_n in_o our_o lord_n word_n think_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o distinguish_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la pag._n 291_o hath_z think_v it_o enough_o to_o argue_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v serve_v to_o ground_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o have_v not_o declare_v how_o requisite_a foever_o it_o have_v be_v to_o do_v as_o i_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n endeavour_n to_o do_v as_o for_o that_o little_a objection_n that_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n it_o be_v not_o person_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_a it_o be_v to_o be_v underflood_n that_o thing_n be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o common_a understanding_n of_o man_n and_o speech_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o jye_n upon_o man_n or_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o obligation_n or_o freedom_n from_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o import_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_a as_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v who_o use_v they_o be_v either_o bind_v or_o free_a to_o such_o right_n as_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o they_o infer_v though_o by_o consequence_n of_o this_o power_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v by_o law_n or_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o leave_v free_a without_o tie_v by_o law_n will_v natural_o follow_v for_o as_o in_o civil_a government_n whatfoever_o person_n or_o person_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitaiton_n endow_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n must_v necessaray_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n whereby_o they_o do_v but_o limit_v themselves_o what_o law_n they_o will_v govern_v by_o which_o be_v before_o those_o law_n be_v declare_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o if_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v a_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o this_o society_n because_o no_o society_n at_o all_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o itself_o but_o according_a to_o some_o rule_n of_o exercise_v the_o say_a communion_n which_o for_o the_o present_a be_v call_v law_n now_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v by_o admit_v into_o or_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o have_v thereby_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o frame_v his_o catholic_n church_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o proper_o say_v to_o bind_v those_o who_o they_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christianity_n declare_v mankind_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o but_o by_o submit_v to_o chrissianity_n the_o bond_n be_v contract_v by_o he_o that_o fin_v the_o shut_n of_o the_o church_n door_n upon_o he_o be_v but_o refuse_v he_o the_o cure_n whereof_o he_o tender_v himself_o uncapable_a but_o those_o who_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o loose_v because_o though_o they_o can_v be_v loose_v without_o their_o own_o act_n yet_o that_o act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o require_v it_o and_o this_o authority_n with_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o consstute_v the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v to_o continue_v
in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n act_n because_o they_o proceed_v both_o upon_o the_o fame_n of_o christianity_n and_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o at_o present_a i_o speak_v of_o both_o under_o one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v signify_v general_o bind_v by_o law_n and_o not_o hinder_v or_o particular_o bind_v by_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n and_o lose_v by_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o free_v from_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o express_o and_o formal_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v signify_v the_o late_a but_o the_o former_a by_o consequence_n for_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n with_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o particular_n all_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n flow_v natural_o from_o that_o act_n whereby_o it_o become_v settle_v upon_o some_o person_n or_o person_n who_o will_n be_v necessary_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o original_a establishment_n thereof_o and_o act_n do_v legal_o by_o vietue_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v prevent_v by_o nothing_o but_o our_o common_a christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v establish_v leave_v they_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o church_n what_o they_o or_o those_o who_o claim_v under_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o oblige_n the_o church_n oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o or_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o belimited_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o their_o assistant_n and_o succcessor_n to_o determine_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o god_n catholic_n church_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v desire_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n may_v be_v consider_v for_o unless_o the_o command_n of_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v as_o send_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v he_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o sin_n or_o loose_v from_o it_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v whatfoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n will_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o speech_n to_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o penance_n by_o consequence_n we_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o follow_v again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v upon_o earth_n about_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v demand_v it_o shall_v besall_n they_o from_o my_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o suppose_v as_o know_v by_o the_o general_a and_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o lose_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n can_v not_o infer_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v premise_v than_o this_o to_o wit_n how_o the_o penitent_a be_v to_o be_v reslor_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o presumption_n thereof_o to_o the_o unity_n odd_a the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o chrussians_n will_v be_v available_a with_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v much_o more_o available_a i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o expositor_n origen_n s._n austin_n and_o theophylact_v of_o old_a and_o grotius_n of_o late_a who_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n infer_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n do_v understand_v that_o hereby_o particular_a christian_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v particular_a christian_n when_o they_o show_v they_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o will_v or_o will_v not_o make_v reparation_n and_o true_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o bond_n thereof_o take_v firm_a hold_n upon_o the_o conscience_n whosever_v procure_v this_o knowleg_n be_v true_o say_v to_o bind_v as_o he_o that_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v loose_a be_v true_o say_v to_o loose_v he_o that_o use_v those_o mean_n but_o if_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n shall_v send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v thus_o bind_v which_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v never_o dream_v of_o the_o synagogue_n when_o our_o lord_n faith_n tell_v the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o private_a christian_a bind_v or_o lose_v he_o who_o the_o church_n have_v first_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o not_o otherwife_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o private_a christian_a neither_o bind_v not_o lose_v but_o the_o church_n not_o because_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v before_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o but_o because_o he_o can_v bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n as_o to_o the_o church_n who_o the_o church_n have_v bind_v afore_o by_o declare_v his_o sin_n for_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n faith_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n afore_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v remain_v manifest_a that_o when_o our_o lord_n faith_n let_v he_o to_o be_v thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n immediate_o add_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v what_o the_o wrong_a party_n but_o what_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n what_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o one_o of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v wrong_v though_o the_o discourse_n rise_v upon_o this_o cafe_z if_o thy_o brother_n wrong_v thou_o end_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o alone_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n because_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o follow_v ground_v in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n be_v prove_v i_o will_v here_o repeat_v and_o insist_v upon_o that_o observation_n which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v advance_v in_o another_o place_n that_o our_o lord_n who_o from_o the_o premise_n i_o suppose_v to_o treat_v here_o of_o excommunication_n forbid_v that_o course_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n namely_o that_o private_a person_n shall_v excommunicate_v one_o another_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o excommunication_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o themselves_o or_o their_o inferior_n and_o not_o oblige_v any_o stranger_n to_o take_v such_o a_o person_n for_o excommunicate_v which_o observation_n i_o oppose_v to_o a_o argument_n make_v from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o martyr_n and_o consessor_n in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n tertul._n de_fw-fr pudic_n xxii_o ad_fw-la martyras_fw-la i._n cypr._n epist_n x._o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o xvii_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxxviii_o and_o john_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o young_a theodosius_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n absolution_n until_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v the_o fame_n hence_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o private_a christian_n use_v that_o power_n as_o private_a jew_n have_v do_v the_o ansswer_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o excommunication_n and_o obsoulution_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o those_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o govern_v it_o divers_a rank_n of_o person_n of_o special_a esteem_n the_o rank_n of_o widow_n honour_v with_o public_a maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o s._n paul_v order_n i_o tim._n v._n 3-16_a the_o rank_n of_o virgin_n the_o prerogative_n whereof_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o tertullia_n book_n
destructive_a to_o their_o particular_a salvation_n within_o that_o compass_n neither_o will_v their_o fall_n be_v imputable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v but_o neither_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n nor_o so_o insuperable_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o i_o never_o find_v that_o god_n pretend_v to_o give_v or_o that_o it_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v give_v those_o mean_n for_o attain_v that_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v within_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n to_o render_v difficult_a for_o they_o to_o compass_v who_o they_o concern_v i_o find_v it_o abundant_o enough_o for_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o give_v those_o who_o it_o concern_v such_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o debate_n as_o be_v due_o apply_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o create_v a_o resolution_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n shall_v require_v and_o such_o i_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v limit_v for_o what_o be_v more_o obvious_a than_o to_o discern_v what_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v agree_v in_o what_o not_o what_o be_v manifest_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o what_o not_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o those_o law_n which_o the_o church_n first_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o not_o let_v prejudice_n cast_v what_o mist_n of_o difficulty_n it_o can_v before_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n he_o that_o stand_v out_o of_o their_o way_n shall_v discern_v much_o more_o be_v use_v to_o obscure_v than_o to_o discern_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o make_v it_o discernible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v but_o the_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la either_o of_o the_o force_n of_o humane_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o tradition_n beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v as_o well_o come_v from_o antichrist_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v without_o these_o prejudices_fw-la less_o learning_n than_o this_o age_n show_v in_o other_o matter_n may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o â—_o church_n in_o more_o controversy_n than_o we_o have_v to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o that_o vave_fw-la right_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v truth_n in_o debate_n to_o limit_v law_n to_o the_o church_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o rule_n which_o if_o they_o respect_v they_o manifest_o renounce_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o marvel_n not_o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v try_v with_o such_o difficulty_n who_o sin_n i_o doubt_v deserve_v this_o trial_n but_o than_o i_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v to_o resolve_v man_n in_o debate_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o make_v that_o mean_v uneffectual_a which_o god_n have_v make_v sufficient_a i_o must_v now_o answer_v a_o envious_a objection_n that_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n with_o we_o to_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o free_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n have_v profess_v myself_o utter_o assoil_v of_o all_o faction_n and_o respect_n of_o man_n person_n to_o way_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n devest_v even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o authority_n which_o their_o merit_n from_o christianity_n have_v purchase_v to_o hear_v what_o their_o testimony_n argue_v in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o may_v say_v no_o way_n prejudices_fw-la the_o intent_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n whatsoever_o insufficience_n it_o may_v charge_v the_o expression_n of_o reformer_n with_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o luther_n in_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v by_o he_o to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v judge_v mere_o by_o the_o scripture_n first_o frame_v this_o controversy_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o since_o have_v be_v always_o in_o debate_n so_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o plain_o seem_v to_o quit_v the_o party_n and_o give_v up_o the_o game_n who_o have_v this_o imagination_n though_o never_o to_o apparent_a let_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v a_o little_a high_o to_o the_o first_o commence_v of_o the_o plea_n about_o indulgence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o this_o that_o when_o those_o that_o undertake_v that_o cause_n against_o luther_n find_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o testify_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v but_o in_o create_v that_o which_o never_o be_v of_o force_n until_o the_o exercise_v of_o it_o here_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v in_o it_o whether_o luther_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o church_n tend_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o his_o interest_n require_v he_o to_o protest_v that_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o afterward_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v pronounce_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o if_o this_o tend_v to_o exclude_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o defeat_v his_o own_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o upon_o supposition_n of_o those_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pronounce_v for_o what_o hinder_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a not_o of_o itself_o alone_o but_o as_o it_o proceed_v upon_o those_o mean_n which_o due_o apply_v produce_v a_o sentence_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o true_o be_v not_o his_o plea_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o his_o follower_n melancthan_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v volume_n to_o show_v how_o their_o profession_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a inconsequence_n for_o as_o i_o have_v argue_v that_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v contradict_v themselves_o whensoever_o they_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n to_o evidence_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o profess_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o infallible_o to_o determine_v so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o bring_v evidence_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o some_o of_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v reform_v by_o those_o that_o have_v more_o esteem_n of_o melancthon_n than_o of_o calvin_n and_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o you_o see_v that_o upon_o enlighten_v that_o be_v baptism_n we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o consideration_n utter_o void_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o nicodemus_n john_n iii_o 5._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o waâ—er_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o at_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n institute_v nor_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o where_o promise_v before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n for_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v that_o it_o presuppose_v christianity_n when_o it_o be_v say_v john_n vii_o 37._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o dependence_n thereof_o upon_o the_o glorify_v of_o our_o lord_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n iu._n 8._o 12._o show_v out_o of_o psal_n lxviii_o 18._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v and_o compact_v into_o one_o body_n be_v send_v down_o by_o god_n as_o a_o largess_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o triumph_n wherewith_o agree_v s._n peter_n act_v ii_o 33._o be_v then_o exalt_v to_o or_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v act_v x._o 54._o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v now_o let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o visible_a operation_n of_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n these_o indeed_o depend_v upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o without_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n ever_o to_o salvation_n from_o the_o beginning_n suppose_v this_o for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v it_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a demand_n proof_n for_o it_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_o promise_v by_o god_n nor_o express_o covenant_v for_o by_o man_n till_o the_o publish_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n which_o john_n preach_v be_v without_o question_n effectual_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o gospel_n propose_v it_o mark_v i._o 4._o luke_n iii_o 3_o for_o if_o i_o maintain_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n much_o more_o easy_o can_v i_o maintain_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o joâ—n_n preach_v provide_v that_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o john_n baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o command_n of_o christianity_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n publish_v which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n veil_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o unvail_v as_o yet_o during_o the_o time_n of_o passage_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n may_v take_v place_n neither_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o baptism_n our_o lord_n never_o establish_v till_o after_o his_o rise_n again_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v come_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o disciple_n act_v xix_o 4._o john_n true_o baptize_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n sa_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o word_n some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o to_o pull_v they_o from_o those_o which_o follow_v but_o they_o hear_v this_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o s._n luke_n word_n but_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n hearer_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o thing_n altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o our_o l._n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o as_o mat._n xi_o 2._o luke_n vii_o 18._o if_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o word_n may_v have_v serve_v to_o repress_v this_o conceit_n in_o they_o that_o have_v submit_v to_o take_v the_o meaning_n from_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o their_o meaning_n be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n will_v require_v nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o admit_v he_o that_o be_v come_v for_o the_o christ_n in_o hope_n by_o he_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o their_o father_n have_v always_o hope_v acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o further_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o s._n paul_n hand_n which_o follow_v in_o s._n luke_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o john_n baptist_n whereof_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o hear_v then_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n babtize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a in_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o insist_v upon_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n must_v necessary_o signify_v make_v disciple_n but_o who_o be_v christ_n disciple_n those_o that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n to_o follow_v he_o those_o that_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v those_o that_o bear_v much_o fruit_n those_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n viii_o 34._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o true_o my_o disciple_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n this_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n afterward_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n act_n xi_o 26._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antiuchia_n first_o at_o antiochia_n but_o afterward_o all_o over_o that_o book_n as_o well_o as_o afore_o they_o be_v often_o call_v disciple_n than_o christian_n neither_o be_v the_o name_n give_v to_o any_o but_o christian_n save_v those_o disciple_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o just_a now_o who_o under_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o christ_n but_o through_o invincible_a ignorance_n know_v not_o yet_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v christ_n baptism_n be_v ready_a as_o we_o see_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o s._n paul_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o his_o departure_n and_o not_o much_o afore_o it_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v true_a of_o necessity_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o be_v baptize_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o departure_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o take_v place_n neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v though_o teach_v that_o which_o christianity_n profess_v
to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o will_v he_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v but_o libertine_n and_o rebel_n true_a it_o be_v god_n impose_v it_o not_o as_o upon_o his_o subject_n but_o tender_v it_o as_o to_o his_o rebel_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v become_v his_o subject_n instead_o of_o his_o rebel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o law_n and_o that_o reason_n just_o reprove_v the_o leviathan_n imagination_n that_o it_o can_v oblige_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o be_v positive_a as_o tender_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v mere_o positive_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v in_o force_n under_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v but_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iii_o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o what_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o be_o inquire_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v and_o s._n james_n 11._o 8._o 12._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o and_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v god_n subject_n and_o under_o god_n royal_a law_n the_o gospel_n give_v neither_o be_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o error_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v antinomian_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n xxxi_o 31_o 34._o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n heb._n viii_o 8_o 11._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v settle_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o new_a covenant_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o negle_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v also_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o for_o their_o god_n and_o tâ—ey_n to_o i_o for_o my_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n ground_n themselves_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a free_a promise_n not_o only_o free_o make_v for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o what_o but_o god_n goodness_n move_v he_o to_o tender_v it_o but_o free_o without_o condition_n contract_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o can_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o express_v they_o not_o there_o be_v he_o the_o less_o free_a to_o demand_v they_o when_o he_o tender_v they_o especial_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a till_o god_n time_n to_o reveal_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v take_v full_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o term_n of_o christianity_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v their_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o neither_o be_v due_a nor_o bestow_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o chnstianity_n profess_v by_o baptism_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o same_o chap._n iu._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o my_o purpose_n and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o apostle_n shall_v require_v those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v will_v find_v himself_o entangle_v in_o render_v it_o unless_o he_o settle_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o profess_v true_a christianity_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o admit_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v require_v the_o performance_n and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n will_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o either_o they_o must_v insist_v upon_o the_o term_n which_o i_o hold_v with_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o but_o aequivocall_a christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v wear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n for_o a_o cognizance_n but_o not_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o either_o to_o profess_v or_o act_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n though_o no_o man_n can_v mantain_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v to_o have_v be_v general_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n how_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n and_o what_o assurance_n or_o presumption_n the_o church_n may_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o course_n do_v not_o admit_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o baptism_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o profess_v and_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v beside_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_o in_o all_o church_n writer_n we_o read_v of_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o english_a the_o dismission_n of_o scholar_n and_o the_o dismission_n of_o believer_n because_o during_o the_o psalm_n &_o during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v that_o learner_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o well_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n as_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o â—uty_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n though_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o learner_n as_o for_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o peculiar_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o particular_a estate_n such_o as_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o
reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o revelation_n which_o here_o he_o mean_v and_o by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr catechizandi_fw-la rudibus_fw-la we_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n without_o conviction_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o that_o which_o oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o baptism_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o but_o when_o god_n condescend_v to_o tender_a to_o those_o who_o he_o hold_v liable_a to_o his_o justice_n term_n of_o reconcilement_n plain_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o obnoxious_a creature_n upon_o equal_a term_n or_o rather_o term_n of_o disadvantage_n suppose_v what_o no_v christian_a can_v deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n tender_v term_n of_o our_o advantage_n nay_o he_o be_v content_a to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o declare_v himself_o tie_v before_o hand_n if_o we_o accept_v expect_v our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v bind_v by_o accept_v or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v strike_v once_o for_o all_o with_o all_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n at_o once_o their_o posterity_n be_v by_o birth_n subject_n to_o it_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v tender_v indeed_o but_o not_o enact_v till_o some_o man_n consent_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o god_n first_o bind_v himself_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o term_n which_o he_o tender_v expect_v whether_o man_n will_v accept_v they_o or_o not_o and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n while_o it_o be_v but_o tender_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n till_o it_o be_v enact_v between_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v see_v then_o that_o no_o justification_n of_o sinner_n take_v effect_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o god_n mere_a grace_n inact_v and_o give_v force_n to_o that_o covenant_n manifest_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o justification_n import_v the_o act_n of_o god_n admit_v he_o for_o righteous_a who_o set_v aside_o that_o covenant_n can_v not_o challenge_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o deal_v with_o but_o if_o justification_n import_v this_o act_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o therefore_o imply_v shall_v it_o not_o suppose_v some_o condition_n qualify_a he_o for_o it_o for_o what_o challenge_n can_v he_o who_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v in_o sin_n pretend_v for_o reward_v by_o it_o be_v engage_v by_o god_n law_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n otherwise_o shall_v a_o man_n conversion_n from_o sin_n past_a to_o righteousness_n to_o come_v challenge_v both_o the_o cancel_v of_o his_o debt_n and_o a_o reward_n beyond_o all_o proportion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o but_o shall_v that_o gospel_n which_o pretend_v to_o retrieve_v righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n allow_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o oblige_v man_n to_o righteousness_n be_v a_o law_n that_o derogate_v from_o any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o go_v afore_o it_o allow_v all_o the_o promise_v it_o tender_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o righteousness_n for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n or_o not_o because_o every_o contract_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n and_o this_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o suppose_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n necessary_o abate_v the_o extent_n and_o force_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v demand_v what_o be_v or_o what_o can_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o repentance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o righteousness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n to_o christianity_n be_v all_o righteousness_n because_o all_o sinner_n be_v call_v to_o christianity_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o repentance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v righteousness_n repentance_n in_o fieri_fw-la righteousness_n in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o school_n and_o be_v it_o not_o righteousness_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o desire_v to_o purpose_n to_o resolve_v to_o be_v righteous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o can_v he_o that_o be_v true_o qualify_v a_o sinner_n be_v any_o other_o way_n true_o qualify_v righteous_a therefore_o that_o resolution_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o that_o sincere_o undetake_v christianity_n must_v needs_o put_v on_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o rewarder_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o qualify_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o always_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a act_n in_o tender_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o any_o obligation_n which_o his_o creature_n can_v prevent_v he_o with_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_o s._n paul_n sense_n in_o rom._n iu._n 3_o 11_o 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o he_o allege_n moses_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o david_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v unto_o who_o god_n impute_v no_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n declare_v christian_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n understand_v man_n to_o become_v righteous_a by_o god_n grace_n accept_v that_o which_o nothing_o can_v oblige_v he_o to_o accept_v for_o righteousness_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o wilful_o blind_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o object_n not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n who_o word_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o sin_n as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v psal_n cvi_o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o exercise_v judgement_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n cease_v and_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n among_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o do_v vengeance_n upon_o malefactor_n be_v account_v a_o righteous_a thing_n for_o phineas_n to_o do_v though_o by_o god_n command_n yet_o without_o process_n of_o law_n and_o 1_o mac._n 11._o 52._o be_v not_o abraham_n find_v faithful_a in_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v evident_o endure_v temptation_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o do_v vengeance_n to_o phineas_n for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o act_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o suppose_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n for_o righteousness_n i_o have_v say_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n concern_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v or_o predestinate_a to_o life_n in_o consideration_n only_o of_o christ_n obedience_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o true_o have_v say_v so_o much_o why_o it_o can_v consist_v in_o have_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o need_v say_v much_o more_o to_o it_o first_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o christian_n can_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a justify_v or_o that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a predestinate_a to_o life_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o either_o to_o grant_v or_o to_o deny_v nothing_o hinder_v i_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o such_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o that_o supposition_n to_o dispute_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o have_v that_o assurance_n but_o that_o by_o be_v justify_v he_o obtain_v it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o knowledge_n shall_v produce_v the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o it_o suppose_v can_v any_o reason_n allow_v the_o effect_n to_o produce_v the_o cause_n or_o any_o thing_n
be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o they_o at_o least_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v so_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v include_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n qualify_v christian_n for_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v but_o that_o which_o must_v remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o point_n must_v be_v the_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n which_o hold_v the_o jew_n then_o and_o still_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n for_o certain_o can_v s._n paul_n have_v persuade_v they_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o who_o salvation_n theyh_v can_v not_o doubt_v though_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o obtain_v not_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n intent_n therefore_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o that_o which_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o therefore_o they_o continue_v jew_n and_o refuse_v to_o become_v christian_n now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v only_o for_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n require_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o only_o the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o outward_a observation_n thereof_o which_o be_v express_o covenant_v for_o consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n who_o providence_n in_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o presuppose_v maintain_v also_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o bring_v all_o man_n action_n to_o account_v shall_v not_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v under_o this_o law_n stand_v necessary_o convict_v that_o they_o owe_v this_o god_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n wherein_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n consist_v and_o see_v the_o same_o god_n tender_v they_o term_n of_o that_o reconcilement_n and_o friendship_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o that_o state_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o render_v he_o such_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n punctual_o make_v good_a the_o same_o to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n enough_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o they_o proceed_v in_o a_o course_n of_o such_o obedience_n how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v that_o principal_a intent_n of_o god_n law_n though_o it_o make_v the_o least_o noise_n in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o i_o say_v must_v they_o needs_o stand_v convict_v both_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o tender_a god_n this_o obedience_n and_o also_o that_o tender_v it_o they_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o even_o as_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o express_a tender_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o live_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v imply_v and_o veil_v in_o the_o law_n either_o this_o signify_v nothing_o or_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o twofold_a sense_n and_o effect_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o twofold_a law_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o difference_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n vii_o 16._o that_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a precept_n and_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n ix_o 10._o 13._o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o life_n and_o therefore_o discover_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n rom._n vii_o 7_o 10_o 14._o and_o s._n steven_n say_v to_o his_o people_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o receive_v live_v oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o act_v vii_o 38._o and_o s._n paul_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n we_o speak_v say_v he_o not_o with_o word_n teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n ii_o 13._o that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n express_v with_o the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n imply_v by_o the_o law_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o that_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n useful_a to_o instruct_v reprove_v teach_v and_o comfort_n christian_n in_o christianity_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 16_o 17._o and_o true_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n suppose_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a or_o literal_a in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o amen_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v intend_v for_o and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o eternal_a promise_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n rom._n ii_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o son_n according_a to_o promise_v rom._n ix_o 8._o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondmaide_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n iu._n 23._o 29._o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o we_o christian_n do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 3_o 4._o because_o as_o christianity_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o law_n so_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 2_o cor._n iii_o 6._o but_o this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o capital_a crime_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o life_n though_o available_a to_o convict_v they_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o s._n paul_n pursue_v as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v noverthelesse_o convict_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a however_o convict_v of_o sin_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n than_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o who_o have_v no_o other_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o recapitulate_v in_o this_o general_a inference_n rom._n iii_o 9_o we_o have_v plead_v before_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o again_o rom._n xi_o 32._o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o disobedience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v
mercy_n on_o all_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n he_o argue_v gal._n iii_o 10_o 13._o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continnu_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o again_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n for_o though_o the_o law_n provide_v remedy_n for_o many_o transgression_n the_o use_n whereof_o might_n and_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o temporal_a promise_n which_o it_o tender_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o capital_a transgression_n by_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o remedy_n against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n allot_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o that_o spiritual_a death_n to_o which_o those_o that_o retire_v not_o themselves_o under_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o liable_a though_o that_o spiritual_a law_n be_v never_o publish_v till_o christ_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o literal_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n have_v establish_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n true_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n iii_o 18_o 19_o that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v allow_v abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v upon_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o that_o people_n who_o benefit_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n do_v concern_v that_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v therefore_o without_o constraint_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o will_v abstain_v even_o from_o those_o sin_n whereby_o eivil_a society_n be_v violate_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v give_v those_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o before_o the_o faith_n come_v say_v he_o we_o be_v guard_v by_o the_o law_n as_o shut_v up_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o a_o pedagogue_n in_o s._n paul_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o man_n understand_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o a_o pedagogue_n be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o a_o school_n but_o a_o governor_n such_o as_o father_n then_o appoint_v their_o son_n out_o of_o their_o slave_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o who_o discretion_n they_o have_v some_o confidence_n to_o trust_v their_o child_n with_o they_o for_o the_o conduct_v of_o they_o to_o school_n and_o for_o the_o over-seeing_a of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v by_o their_o master_n again_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o school_n to_o christ_n the_o sense_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a according_a to_o my_o intent_n that_o discover_v the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o it_o guard_v and_o shut_v man_n up_o from_o offend_v it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o engagement_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o offend_v no_o more_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v there_o premise_v rom._n iii_o 19_o 20_o 21._o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a to_o god_n that_fw-mi no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o how_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o the_o law_n which_o minister_v conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o law_n afford_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n accept_v to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v tender_v and_o because_o the_o prophet_n succeed_v the_o law_n do_v clear_a and_o publish_v the_o same_o more_o and_o more_o and_o again_o rom._n iu._n 15_o 16._o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o of_o say_v be_v the_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o according_a to_o the_o law_n only_o which_o work_v wrath_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n then_o be_v there_o also_o a_o twofold_a law_n because_o that_o promise_n infer_v a_o law_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n now_o if_o the_o restrain_v of_o that_o people_n from_o gross_a offence_n by_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v they_o with_o be_v a_o considerable_a mean_n to_o prepare_v that_o people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o iâ—_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v preach_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o stand_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a spiritual_a righteousness_n who_o apprehend_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n open_a to_o god_n who_o the_o law_n tie_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o liable_a to_o his_o judgement_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o shall_v engage_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n see_v then_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o correspondence_n between_o that_o carnal_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n and_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o though_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a publication_n of_o any_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o yield_v he_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n now_o covenant_v for_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_n of_o he_o dark_o intimate_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v effectual_a to_o make_v those_o that_o embrace_v those_o intimation_n to_o yield_v he_o such_o obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o slender_a as_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v that_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o origen_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o his_o philocalia_n oftentimes_o complain_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o that_o and_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o void_v that_o law_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o and_o so_o well_o accept_v their_o zeal_n for_o it_o only_o this_o we_o must_v take_v along_o with_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o make_v good_a under_o it_o concern_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n spiritual_a law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v which_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 13_o 16._o these_o all_o die_v according_a to_o faith_n not_o
have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v and_o have_v salute_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n for_o they_o who_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o have_v they_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o they_o may_v have_v have_v time_n to_o turn_v back_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a whereupon_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n and_o again_o 39_o 40._o these_o all_o be_v witness_v by_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o we_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v and_o tender_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n viii_o 98._o your_o father_n abraham_n leap_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o again_o mat._n xiii_o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n require_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o objection_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n upon_o this_o point_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o of_o abraham_n then_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o we_o read_v heb._n xi_o 8_o 10._o by_o faith_n abraham_n obey_v the_o call_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o place_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o go_v forth_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o none_o of_o his_o own_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o expect_v a_o city_n have_v foundation_n the_o architect_n and_o builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v here_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o can_v be_v unfold_v but_o by_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n in_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o give_v his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n leave_v his_o country_n to_o live_v a_o stranger_n in_o it_o so_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v he_o live_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v even_o now_o declare_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o just_a account_n why_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v attain_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o of_o sarah_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o faith_n sarah_n also_o herself_o receive_a force_n to_o give_v seed_n and_o bare_a beside_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n because_o she_o think_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v therefore_o of_o one_o and_o he_o mortify_v be_v bear_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a for_o s._n paul_n declare_v gal._n iii_o 16._o iv_o 22_o rom._n ix_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o the_o seed_n promise_v abraham_n in_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o true_a spiritual_a israelite_n that_o shall_v impart_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o promise_v you_o see_v even_o now_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n expect_v sarah_n therefore_o be_v embark_v in_o abraham_n pilgrimage_n as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o she_o bring_v forth_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o consideration_n of_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o she_o travel_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n dispute_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o to_o any_o other_o effect_n then_o this_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n get_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o rom._n iu._n 15_a for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o towards_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n the_o question_n what_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o what_o get_v he_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n include_v in_o it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n do_v he_o come_v by_o his_o righteousness_n through_o the_o law_n or_o not_o for_o have_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n well_o may_v he_o glory_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n can_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n now_o abraham_n can_v so_o glory_v towards_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o his_o account_n not_o his_o claim_n as_o of_o debt_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v immediate_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n write_v under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n as_o david_n also_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o claim_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v especial_o the_o consequence_n of_o david_n word_n be_v this_o psal_n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n include_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v think_v to_o include_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o moses_n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o posterity_n which_o he_o expect_v not_o gen._n xv._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n afore_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n till_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v say_v express_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n ever_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o travail_v after_o god_n promise_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o
promise_n whereby_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n further_o to_o declare_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o home_n that_o faith_n therefore_o which_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n not_o as_o the_o jew_n challenge_v righteousness_n by_o do_v the_o law_n but_o as_o christian_n expect_v it_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n include_v in_o it_o a_o engagement_n of_o travail_v that_o way_n that_o god_n point_v out_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o patriarch_n for_o righteousness_n proceed_v now_o when_o s._n paul_n proceed_v further_a to_o argue_v that_o this_o imputation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o righteousness_n come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o proceed_v upon_o consideration_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n the_o title_n of_o his_o inheritance_n stand_v which_o promise_n he_o argue_v further_o gal._n iu._n 18_o 19_o that_o the_o law_n come_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o say_v how_o all_o this_o infer_v any_o more_o but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n come_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n by_o do_v whereof_o the_o jew_n pretend_v righteousness_n but_o by_o god_n free_a promise_n whereby_o christian_n expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o s._n paul_n conclude_v rom._n iu._n 23_o 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o write_v because_o of_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o because_o of_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o posterity_n by_o sarah_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o become_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n be_v write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o so_o sure_a as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o old_a so_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o follow_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o he_o by_o christ_n point_v we_o out_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v s._n paul_n upon_o these_o reason_n to_o infer_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a or_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n not_o suppose_v that_o trust_n ground_v upon_o that_o obligation_n which_o our_o baptism_n profess_v in_o plain_a term_n he_o make_v s._n paul_n use_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v for_o if_o abraham_n can_v brag_v of_o his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n because_o of_o god_n account_n not_o of_o debt_n if_o david_n count_v happiness_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o title_n of_o purchase_n but_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n then_o that_o righteousness_n which_o entitle_v christian_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o who_o it_o overtake_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o accepe_v their_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o qualify_a they_o for_o everlasting_a life_n not_o by_o do_v the_o law_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o infer_v from_o any_o of_o those_o assumption_n therefore_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o no_o obligation_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n or_o any_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v include_v with_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v let_v we_o compare_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n heb._n xi_o 24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n grow_v great_a refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o reward_n to_o be_v render_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o moses_n be_v justify_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o quality_n in_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n people_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n just_o call_v undertake_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o as_o now_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o christian_n at_o their_o baptism_n profess_v and_o because_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o father_n look_v after_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o and_o herewith_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o enoch_n heb._n xi_o 5_o 6._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v witness_v to_o have_v please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o reward_v those_o that_o seek_v he_o well_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o enoch_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o by_o that_o persuasion_n upon_o which_o he_o seek_v god_n as_o christian_n by_o oblige_v themselves_o so_o to_o do_v not_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o include_v not_o nor_o suppose_v any_o resolution_n and_o obligation_n so_o to_o do_v compare_v now_o herewith_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v the_o righteous_a man_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n xi_o 32._o 37._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o for_o the_o time_n will_v sail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o barak_n and_o samson_n and_o jephtah_n and_o david_n and_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o by_o faith_n conquer_a kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n recover_v of_o weakness_n become_v strong_a in_o war_n put_v to_o flight_n army_n of_o stranger_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o other_o be_v torture_v to_o death_n not_o expect_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n other_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o beside_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o tempt_v die_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n go_v about_o in_o sheep_n and_o goat_n skin_n in_o want_n afflict_a distress_a wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v this_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o neither_o include_v nor_o presuppose_v a_o resolution_n and_o obligation_n to_o righteousness_n who_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n act_v against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o state_n of_o god_n people_n which_o christian_n now_o suffer_v and_o do_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o fine_a the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o so_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o christian_n have_v by_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n that_o as_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n obtain_v not_o that_o right_a which_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n allow_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o that_o hope_n by_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o assurance_n which_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v conceive_v as_o of_o reason_n they_o ought_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v
the_o plural_a number_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n within_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v but_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n offic._n ii_o 2._o habet_fw-la ergo_fw-la vitâ—m_fw-la aternam_fw-la fides_fw-la quia_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la facta_fw-la quia_fw-la vir_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la et_fw-la rebus_fw-la probatur_fw-la therefore_o faith_n have_v eternal_a life_n because_o the_o foundation_n be_v good_a and_o so_o have_v good_a work_n because_o a_o man_n be_v try_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o both_o say_n and_o do_v that_o be_v by_o do_v as_o he_o say_v by_o do_v these_o work_n which_o by_o his_o baptism_n he_o undertake_v to_o do_v s._n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o both_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o profession_n go_v afore_o introduce_v to_o salvation_n but_o baptism_n follow_v seal_v up_o our_o assent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o demand_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v will_v thou_o be_v baptize_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o this_o profession_n so_o seal_v be_v that_o which_o save_v he_o that_o depart_v upon_o it_o not_o he_o that_o survive_v to_o falsify_v it_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o rom._n iu._n 2._o hom._n viii_o make_v a_o long_a comparison_n to_o show_v that_o man_n glorisy_n god_n more_o by_o believe_v then_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o certain_o proceed_v not_o not_z can_v hold_v in_o those_o work_n that_o presuppose_v faith_n have_v in_o they_o all_o that_o whereby_o faith_n glorify_v god_n and_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n and_o therefore_o of_o those_o work_n be_v s._n chrysostme_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v as_o oft_o time_n he_o do_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n or_o by_o grace_n in_o gall_n iii_o 12._o in_o rom._n iii_o 27._o homil._n vii_o in_o ephes_n ii_o 10._o homil._n iu._n the_o reason_n be_v always_o that_o of_o theodoret_n upon_o galat._n iii_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n of_o god_n convince_v both_o those_o that_o be_v afore_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o as_o transgressor_n as_o well_o these_o of_o moses_n law_n as_o those_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n offer_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o faith_n for_o a_o antidote_n both_o for_o these_o and_o for_o those_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o justify_v much_o less_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n till_o the_o gospel_n come_v as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v not_o as_o if_o no_o man_n have_v be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n or_o before_o it_o but_o because_o they_o who_o then_o be_v save_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o of_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o save_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o say_v s._n jerome_n afore_o that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thin_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v lest_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o restore_v man_n afore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o not_o by_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n so_o tertullian_n count_v marc._n v._n 3._o ejus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dei_fw-la erit_fw-la fides_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vivit_fw-la iustùs_fw-la cujus_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la justificatur_fw-la operarius_fw-la proâ—nde_n si_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la maledictio_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la benedictio_fw-la therefore_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o just_a live_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o law_n be_v whereby_o he_o that_o work_v be_v not_o justify_v according_o if_o the_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o blessing_n by_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o proper_o stand_v in_o oppostion_n to_o the_o law_n be_v christianity_n s._n hilary_n in_o mat._n can._n viii_o movet_fw-la scribas_fw-la remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la hommine_fw-la peccatum_fw-la hominem_fw-la enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o jesus_n christo_fw-la intuebantur_fw-la &_o remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la laxare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la the_o scribe_n be_v move_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v by_o a_o man_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o remit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o loose_v for_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v i'faith_o only_o justifi_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o remit_v no_o sin_n therefore_o faith_n be_v christianity_n clemens_n alexandr_n strom._n ii_o to_o learn_v be_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n because_o forsooth_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o undertake_v to_o live_v by_o god_n commandment_n strom._n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o play_v false_a with_o god_n that_o believe_v not_o god_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n believe_v not_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o prescribe_v a_o christian_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v what_o not_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n though_o he_o undertake_v more_o then_o to_o believe_v it_o strom._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o believer_n or_o faithful_a that_o receive_v the_o commandment_n upon_o due_a consideration_n and_o keep_v they_o pelagius_n upon_o rom._n x._o 4._o talis_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credidit_fw-la die_fw-la qua_fw-la credidit_fw-la qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la universam_fw-la legem_fw-la implevit_fw-la such_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o day_n that_o he_o believe_v as_o be_v he_o that_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v if_o he_o live_v not_o to_o transgress_v it_o his_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n require_v i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o pelag._n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n clemens_n of_o rome_n s._n paul_n scholar_n who_o i_o will_v end_v with_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n who_o be_v call_v friend_n be_v find_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o be_v our_o father_n abraham_n bless_v be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o do_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n through_o faith_n p._n 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o therefore_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v not_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o work_n or_o just_a action_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o who_o be_v call_v by_o his_o will_n through_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v with_o holiness_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o almighty_a god_n have_v justify_v all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o because_o be_v call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o we_o to_o christianity_n through_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o do_v righteousness_n &_o truth_n through_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v of_o abraham_n before_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v count_v our_o own_o work_n which_o we_o have_v never_o do_v have_v not_o god_n call_v go_v afore_o that_o faith_n then_o which_o alone_o justifi_v import_v as_o great_a and_o as_o real_a a_o change_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o resoution_n of_o he_o that_o attain_v it_o from_o unrighteous_a to_o righteous_a as_o the_o
with_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o life_n they_o study_v to_o press_v down_o immoderate_a word_n with_o the_o wait_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o and_o by_o quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la tegitur_fw-la inferius_fw-la ponitur_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la aliquid_fw-la superducitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la subterpositum_fw-la tegatur_fw-la tegere_fw-la peccata_fw-la ducimur_fw-la quae_fw-la quasi_fw-la subterponentes_fw-la abdicamus_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quasi_fw-la tegmen_fw-la superdicimus_fw-la dum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la nos_fw-la indumento_fw-la vestimus_fw-la peccata_fw-la itaque_fw-la tegimus_fw-la si_fw-la bona_fw-la facta_fw-la malis_fw-la actibus_fw-la superponamus_fw-la because_o that_o which_o be_v cover_v be_v lay_v beneath_o and_o something_o draw_v over_o it_o to_o cover_v that_o which_o lie_v beneath_o we_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o give_v over_o as_o lay_v they_o beneath_o over_o which_o we_o draw_v a_o kind_n of_o cover_v when_o we_o invest_v ourselves_o with_o the_o cover_n of_o good_a work_n therefore_o we_o cover_v sin_n if_o we_o lie_v good_a deed_n over_o evil_a work_n chap._n x._o what_o pelagius_n question_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o socinus_n further_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o s._n paul_n evidence_v original_a sin_n coucupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o subdue_v it_o evict_v the_o same_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v that_o the_o first_o birth_n propagate_v sin_n now_o though_o all_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o move_v he_o to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n by_o he_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v yet_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n be_v requisite_a to_o enable_v those_o to_o who_o this_o conviction_n be_v tender_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o neither_o pelagius_n of_o old_a nor_o socinus_n at_o present_a will_v yield_v nor_o that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o brag_v of_o if_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o the_o free_a will_n of_o he_o who_o understanding_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a be_v without_o other_o help_n able_a to_o produce_v or_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o such_o help_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v count_v grace_n which_o if_o the_o help_v it_o require_v shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o free_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o pelagius_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v remain_v upon_o record_n in_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la 1._o 7._o adjuvat_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o revelationem_fw-la svam_fw-la dum_fw-la cordis_fw-la nostri_fw-la oculos_fw-la aperit_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ne_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la occupemur_fw-la futura_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la dum_fw-la diâ—boli_fw-la pandit_fw-la insidias_fw-la dum_fw-la nos_fw-la multiformi_fw-la &_o ineffabili_fw-la dono_fw-la gratiae_fw-la coel_a be_v illuminat_fw-la for_o he_o help_v we_o by_o reveal_v his_o doctrine_n while_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o heart_n while_o he_o show_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o be_v busy_v about_o thing_n present_a while_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o ambush_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o inlighten_v we_o with_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o again_o cap._n x._o operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la nos_fw-la terrenis_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la diligentes_fw-la &_o mutorum_fw-la amantium_fw-la more_fw-it tantum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la diligentes_fw-la futurae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praemiorum_fw-la pollicitatione_n succendit_fw-la dum_fw-la revelatione_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la in_o desiderium_fw-la dei_fw-la stupentem_fw-la suscitat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la suadet_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la god_n work_v in_o we_o the_o willing_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a while_o he_o inflame_v we_o be_v addict_v to_o earthly_a lust_n and_o love_v only_a thing_n present_a like_o mute_a creature_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v while_o by_o reveal_v of_o wisdom_n he_o raise_v the_o dull_a will_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n while_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a where_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n mean_v thereby_o the_o doctrine_n and_o motive_n of_o christianity_n whereby_o say_v he_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n transitory_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v and_o persuade_v to_o prefer_v true_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_n which_o be_v say_v by_o a_o christian_a though_o i_o see_v no_o express_a mention_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n necessary_o infer_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o suppose_v the_o same_o with_o socinus_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n tender_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_o the_o production_n of_o god_n mere_a grace_n so_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o enable_v a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v so_o convict_v how_o much_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o to_o embrace_v and_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o course_n by_o which_o a_o man_n stand_v convict_v that_o he_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o though_o socinus_n have_v more_o express_o maintain_v that_o upon_o the_o embrace_n of_o christianity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o enable_v christian_n to_o prefer_v that_o which_o their_o profession_n import_v yet_o as_o i_o find_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o manifest_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o so_o can_v i_o not_o remember_v that_o pelagius_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o in_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v or_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n a_fw-fr christian_n his_o own_o word_n be_v yet_o extant_a upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o to_o we_o who_o by_o believe_v have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o show_v we_o his_o will_n nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la meruimus_fw-la sp._n dei_fw-la accipere_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la have_v god_n reveal_v it_o and_o by_o and_o by_o sensum_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o viris_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la nemo_fw-la cognovit_fw-la no_o man_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o spiritual_a man_n without_o god_n spirit_n and_o upon_o rom._n iu._n 17._o quare_fw-la multa_fw-la peccata_fw-la donavit_fw-la abundantia_fw-la donationis_fw-la sp._n sancti_fw-la quia_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la dona_fw-la ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la justitia_fw-la donatur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la datur_fw-la why_o have_v the_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pardon_v we_o many_o sin_n because_o god_n gift_n be_v many_o for_o righteousness_n itself_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n not_o reward_v as_o of_o merit_n for_o why_o may_v not_o pelagius_n as_o well_o as_o socinus_n make_v it_o the_o purchase_n of_o man_n free_a will_n upon_o the_o tender_a of_o christianity_n which_o be_v god_n grace_n for_o the_o appearance_n be_v sufficient_a and_o evident_a that_o socinus_n be_v so_o disgu_v with_o the_o opinion_n that_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o his_o account_n because_o give_v for_o he_o and_o the_o elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o suppose_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o accept_n of_o it_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o free_a will_n upon_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o christianity_n profess_v depend_v as_o due_a debt_n by_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v prevent_v mankind_n with_o that_o promise_n have_v suspend_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o compliance_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o socinus_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prevent_v the_o undertake_n
of_o christianity_n on_o our_o part_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o patefaction_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o volkelius_fw-la instit_fw-la iii_o 14._o signify_v hereby_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o conviction_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tender_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n prevent_v the_o will_n with_o help_n to_o enable_v it_o but_o not_o effect_v either_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o the_o inward_a resolution_n to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v s._n augustine_n distinguish_v upon_o his_o own_o word_n relate_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o free_a will_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la i._o 41._o this_o i_o here_o lie_v forth_o on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o i_o can_v come_v clear_a of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o resolve_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o difficulty_n that_o concern_v it_o without_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o have_v by_o the_o premise_n show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n though_o such_o a_o act_n as_o comprise_v the_o engagement_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n to_o god_n service_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n find_v requisite_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n can_v never_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n as_o due_a to_o the_o right_a useof_o it_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o socinus_n and_o pelagius_n and_o how_o that_o difference_n seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o present_a dispute_n for_o socinus_n first_o have_v conceive_v such_o disgust_n as_o i_o say_v of_o that_o predestination_n which_o appoint_v man_n to_o life_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o own_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v then_o consider_v well_o that_o free_a will_n serve_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o help_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o as_o assign_v by_o god_n to_o the_o consideration_n and_o recognizance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o find_v it_o the_o only_a clear_a course_n of_o establish_v that_o force_n of_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v imagine_v without_o consult_v the_o proceediug_n of_o the_o church_n against_o pelagius_n to_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o valuable_a for_o such_o a_o purchase_n as_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n from_o his_o birth_n only_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a generation_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o god_n and_o there_o make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n which_o he_o undertake_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o all_o the_o hardship_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v at_o the_o jew_n hand_n for_o it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o advance_v he_o for_o his_o obedience_n though_o due_a as_o to_o god_n from_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n to_o the_o true_a power_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o in_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o original_o god_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o over_o reward_v in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howsoever_o requisite_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o propose_v the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o so_o do_v not_o as_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v any_o help_n of_o grace_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n resolve_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o pelagius_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o part_n of_o socinus_n his_o heresy_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v he_o once_o advance_v any_o such_o ground_n as_o this_o though_o so_o pertinent_a to_o his_o position_n as_o you_o see_v by_o socinus_n but_o as_o pelagius_n think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o his_o follower_n never_o think_v of_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o plea_n as_o the_o only_a clear_a ground_n for_o their_o position_n to_o stand_v upon_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a but_o for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v swell_v this_o book_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v already_o i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o jansenius_n his_o august_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v what_o remain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o pelagian_o go_v about_o to_o join_v with_o the_o nestorian_n and_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v his_o godhead_n by_o the_o action_n and_o behavoiur_fw-fr of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o how_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o remain_v involve_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n though_o whereas_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n be_v there_o ascribe_v to_o origen_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o pretence_n and_o that_o conceit_n which_o be_v find_v at_o present_a in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o resolute_o deliver_v by_o he_o may_v be_v question_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o this_o suppose_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o socinus_n his_o opinion_n to_o which_o these_o relation_n make_v the_o pelagian_o to_o have_v incline_v destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o socinus_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o pelagius_n there_o be_v not_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n common_a to_o both_o that_o man_n be_v present_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o free_a will_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v no_o harm_n to_o their_o posterity_n neither_o can_v their_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o though_o for_o socinus_n his_o part_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o allow_v the_o baptise_v of_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v themselves_o but_o as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o indifference_n which_o pelagius_n though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v and_o require_v yet_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o infant_n now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v be_v practise_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n always_o understand_v the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n so_o little_a able_a by_o that_o law_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o sin_n that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v god_n spirit_n acknowledge_v therefore_o all_o this_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o the_o sufficience_n of_o the_o cure_n in_o his_o godhead_n from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o be_v incarnate_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dispute_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o intent_n which_o i_o propose_v oblige_v i_o not_o to_o dispatch_v without_o maintain_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o
the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o likeness_n of_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n notwithstanding_o death_n reign_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v by_o transgress_v such_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v transgress_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n who_o adam_n offend_v taste_v nevertheless_o of_o that_o death_n which_o adam_n incur_v he_o infer_v to_o we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o which_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o belong_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o who_o speak_v s._n paul_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o rom._n vii_o 5-13_a for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bear_v fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o be_v we_o void_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o new_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o old_a letter_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sinful_a god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a now_o i_o live_v sometime_o without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v for_o life_n to_o i_o be_v find_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o slay_v i_o by_o it_o so_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a do_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a become_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v sinful_a above_o measure_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n speech_n here_o be_v concern_v a_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v that_o the_o gentile_a be_v much_o more_o involve_a in_o that_o condemnation_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v liable_a that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o jew_n that_o come_v to_o christianity_n will_v be_v true_a much_o more_o a_o fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a all_o mankind_n be_v then_o complete_o divide_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o my_o present_a purpose_n shall_v engage_v i_o before_o i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n now_o on_o foot_n among_o divine_n whether_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o regenerate_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n i_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o decide_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o turn_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n admitting_z s._n paul_n can_v refuse_v his_o own_o case_n to_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o his_o member_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o difference_n make_v that_o in_o the_o case_n when_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n except_v those_o who_o under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a law_n come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o father_n stand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o of_o no_o consequence_n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v when_o he_o describe_v those_o sinful_a passion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o member_n to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v through_o the_o law_n i_o see_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o sin_n get_v advantage_n by_o the_o comandment_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a but_z the_o man_n alive_a and_o when_o it_o come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v so_o that_o the_o law_n which_o tender_v life_n become_v to_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n by_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n slay_v he_o deceitful_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o one_o opinion_n say_v that_o when_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n become_v convict_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o inward_a inclination_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o submit_v thereto_o upon_o this_o mere_a conviction_n fly_v out_o into_o utter_a defiance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o all_o disobedience_n to_o it_o whereby_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v oppose_v may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o require_v only_o civil_a obedience_n answerable_a to_o that_o temporal_a happiness_n which_o it_o tender_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o study_n and_o business_n shall_v think_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o error_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o sin_n take_v this_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n slay_v i_o by_o deceit_n but_o to_o i_o this_o dispute_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n or_o rather_o both_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v for_o as_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_a can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v manifest_v this_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v right_a in_o god_n court_n without_o any_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o defy_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_a also_o have_v his_o interest_n as_o concern_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v by_o which_o it_o become_v revive_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v dead_a because_o it_o neither_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o action_n thereof_o nor_o bind_v it_o over_o to_o judgement_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o most_o evident_a the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o convict_v a_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o upon_o the_o faileure_n the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o life_n will_v prove_v to_o death_n that_o be_v if_o grace_n help_v not_o sin_n will_v overcome_v for_o if_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n convict_v of_o one_o true_a god_n his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n even_o upon_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o be_v breed_v under_o it_o to_o spiritual_a righteousness_n much_o less_o shall_v that_o conviction_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n evidence_n the_o same_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n intimate_v rom._n viii_o 3_o 4._o for_o whereas_o the_o want_n of_o force_n in_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o concern_v sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v give_v so_o real_o eminent_a advantage_n towards_o the_o choice_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o necessity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o become_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o gentile_n
in_o the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o common_a principle_n by_o mean_n whereof_o true_a righteousness_n can_v take_v no_o place_n without_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n discourse_n rom._n vii_o 14_o leave_v for_o the_o present_a the_o dispute_n how_o far_o it_o take_v place_n in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o all_o opinion_n must_v take_v place_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a upon_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a so_o man_n be_v carnal_a and_o by_o consequence_n sell_v under_o sin_n for_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v of_o man_n from_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o understanding_n become_v convict_v that_o this_o it_o require_v â—n_v he_o there_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n for_o something_o that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o desire_v for_o himself_o without_o and_o against_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o process_n of_o s._n paul_n discourse_n all_o christian_n that_o admit_v s._n paul_n must_v allow_v that_o it_o suppose_v such_o a_o principle_n in_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christianity_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o infer_v the_o like_a in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o come_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o like_v but_o what_o they_o hate_v and_o approve_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a that_o forbid_v it_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o approve_v yet_o there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o their_o menber_n which_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_z captive_z they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o law_n be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v provide_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o mankind_n all_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o no_o man_n no_o nation_n but_o common_a to_o adam_n posterity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o his_o sin_n who_o his_o posterity_n not_o know_v can_v not_o purpose_n to_o imitate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n v._o 16_o 17._o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n ju_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v that_o you_o will_v for_o suppose_v the_o same_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christian_n or_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a at_o least_o when_o christianity_n be_v tender_v when_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o embrace_v it_o then_o be_v there_o in_o man_n a_o principle_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o that_o infer_v the_o same_o consequence_n as_o afore_o but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n ephes_n i._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o once_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o all_o we_o also_o converse_v once_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o thought_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o rest_n also_o for_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o paul_n write_v to_o a_o church_n of_o gentile_n convert_v to_o be_v christian_n himself_o of_o a_o jew_n first_o conclude_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o then_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o himself_o be_v one_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v christian_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o infer_v of_o they_o that_o we_o also_o among_o they_o gentile_n be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n have_v express_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v aequalled_a the_o jew_n to_o they_o for_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o lust_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a birth_n of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v epiphanius_n a_o christian_a writer_n but_o in_o such_o a_o stile_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o breed_v to_o the_o learning_n and_o elegance_n of_o the_o greek_n language_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o use_v and_o therefore_o much_o resemble_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o very_o good_a use_n for_o they_o who_o will_v inward_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o ordinary_o use_v by_o he_o not_o to_o signify_v as_o common_o it_o do_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o birth_n but_o true_o and_o real_o which_o signification_n how_o well_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v we_o jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v gentile_n let_v any_o man_n that_o can_v judge_v of_o learning_n judge_n so_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o upon_o s._n paul_n discourse_n and_o upon_o the_o ground_n hitherto_o persuade_v i_o argue_v that_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v thus_o conclude_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n which_o only_o the_o second_o adam_n can_v cure_v i_o come_v now_o to_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n to_o nicodemus_n when_o of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v first_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n iii_o 3_o 5_o 6._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v see_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n s._n john_n himself_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n john_n i._n 12_o 13._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n i_o acknowledge_v a_o very_a considerable_a difficulty_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o man_n do_v forecast_v but_o i_o that_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o institute_v when_o these_o word_n be_v say_v have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v allow_v must_v needs_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o answer_v what_o our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o nicodemus_n how_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o sure_o upon_o the_o ground_n afore_o settle_v that_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o be_v settle_v it_o may_v remain_v questionable_a what_o nicodemus_n can_v then_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n but_o it_o can_v be_v questionable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o holy_a ghost_n without_o that_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a that_o be_v without_o baptism_n to_o
the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n but_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o leaven_n which_o he_o have_v poison_v man_n with_o and_o this_o be_v that_o venom_n which_o we_o read_v of_o psal_n lviii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o go_v astray_o and_o speak_v lie_n they_o have_v venom_n like_o the_o venom_n of_o a_o serpent_n like_o the_o deaf_a addar_fw-la that_o stop_v his_o ear_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o enchanter_n that_o inchant_v with_o charm_n cunning_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o be_v breed_v to_o it_o by_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n and_o so_o debauch_v from_o their_o own_o natural_a innocence_n i_o shall_v present_o appeal_v to_o david_n himself_o and_o his_o confession_n with_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o grace_v psal_n li._n 7._o 8._o behold_v i_o be_v form_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o but_o behold_v thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o entrail_n and_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n secret_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o he_o charge_v himself_o with_o sin_n even_o before_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conceive_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v that_o possible_a he_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o leave_v without_o mercy_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v allege_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n ix_o 34._o thou_o be_v whole_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o to_o argue_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a expression_n to_o aggravate_v a_o man_n sin_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o true_o what_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n may_v conceive_v of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o sin_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o man_n when_o they_o ask_v our_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o parent_n john_n ix_o 2._o which_o our_o lord_n answer_v for_o neither_o but_o for_o a_o particular_a intent_n of_o show_v a_o particular_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o common_a taint_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o particualr_a work_n of_o providence_n upon_o particualr_a person_n have_v particular_a reason_n and_o end_n for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o show_v that_o there_o be_v several_a opinion_n in_o vogue_n at_o that_o time_n through_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n soul_n sin_v in_o other_o body_n or_o before_o they_o come_v into_o these_o body_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o the_o conjecture_n of_o origen_n though_o the_o opinion_n of_o herod_n concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a again_o in_o our_o lord_n mat._n fourteen_o 2._o do_v not_o appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o any_o such_o presumption_n as_o this_o but_o from_o a_o imagination_n that_o dead_a man_n soul_n may_v come_v and_o live_v again_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o body_n from_o this_o opinion_n then_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o proceed_v and_o their_o error_n will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v indeed_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o i_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v total_o divide_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n so_o from_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n show_v to_o have_v be_v all_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o qualify_v the_o gentile_n with_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o uncleanness_n which_o contain_v no_o civil_a in_o justice_n be_v count_v but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o all_o the_o gentile_n let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o peruse_v what_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o persecute_v all_o along_o his_o whole_a work_n wisdom_n iii_o 12-iv_a 1-6_a where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o defile_v with_o the_o uncleanness_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christian_n marry_v to_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o heathen_a husband_n or_o wife_n consent_v to_o dwell_v in_o wedlock_n with_o a_o christian_n be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o christian_a husband_n or_o wife_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o engagement_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n advise_v the_o christian_a party_n to_o continue_v in_o wedlock_n contract_v with_o a_o idolater_n before_o christianity_n he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o gentile_a shall_v be_v willing_a to_o forbear_v the_o vulgar_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o christian_a yoke-fellow_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v honest_a nor_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o christian_a among_o the_o gentile_n have_v power_n of_o divorce_v as_o both_o party_n have_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o continue_v in_o wedlock_n with_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o christian_n but_o only_o civil_a wedlock_n that_o be_v the_o wife_n to_o be_v tie_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o issue_n but_o the_o man_n free_a to_o all_o vucleannesse_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n no_o way_n restrain_v and_o therefore_o their_o child_n so_o far_o from_o be_v unclean_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a parent_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o instruction_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v christian_n i_o observe_v again_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o thereby_o he_o design_v aforehand_o to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n appli_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o they_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a people_n of_o god_n but_o far_o from_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n other_o while_o use_v concern_v the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v go_v astray_o and_o speak_v lie_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n lix_n 6_o 9_o which_o by_o the_o title_n appear_v to_o be_v write_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n and_o so_o psal_n xlii_o 2._o which_o word_n common_o stand_v in_o as_o ill_a a_o sense_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentes_fw-la &_o nationes_fw-la to_o the_o christian_n not_o for_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o ethnic_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolater_n and_o so_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n call_v we_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v gentile_n and_o upon_o these_o observation_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o those_o of_o the_o consistory_n out_o of_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o holiness_n which_o they_o presume_v of_o upon_o the_o curisity_n which_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o do_v judge_v of_o those_o that_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o same_o as_o of_o people_n once_o remove_v from_o gentile_n and_o so_o sinner_n from_o their_o birth_n by_o the_o grossness_n of_o those_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v but_o when_o david_n come_v to_o confess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v by_o his_o mother_n in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o such_o reason_n shall_v take_v place_n but_o rather_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v make_v good_a whatsoever_o
can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o idolatry_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a custom_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n than_o the_o departure_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o all_o nation_n come_v of_o one_o blood_n from_o one_o god_n which_o at_o their_o first_o apostasy_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o they_o and_o not_o able_a to_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o service_n they_o ought_v he_o shall_v imagine_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o that_o obligation_n by_o tender_v it_o to_o what_o they_o please_v save_v a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o through_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o use_v they_o with_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n of_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o common_a nature_n be_v lose_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o forefather_n credible_a which_o the_o relation_n of_o moses_n make_v truth_n wherefore_o when_o david_n attribute_n to_o himself_o by_o nature_n that_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n attribute_n to_o the_o gentile_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o both_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o to_o come_v to_o effect_v but_o prevent_v in_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n jew_n only_a by_o the_o first_o birth_n he_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o those_o that_o be_v jew_n by_o the_o second_o birth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o allege_v here_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n that_o appoint_v a_o time_n of_o impurity_n for_o woman_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o no_o less_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o evil_a inclination_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v become_v liable_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_o use_v by_o god_n to_o shadow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o i_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o this_o impurity_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o legal_a as_o the_o impurity_n contract_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o of_o the_o leprosy_n or_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n or_o the_o like_a which_o i_o be_o resolve_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o incapacity_n of_o free_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n or_o a_o obligation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o purge_v this_o incapacity_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v call_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o these_o legal_a incapacity_n be_v by_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o heaven_n as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n necessary_o signify_v that_o incapacity_n which_o come_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o uncleanness_n which_o arise_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o our_o own_o body_n seem_v by_o necessary_a correspondence_n to_o signify_v that_o incapacity_n of_o come_v to_o heaven_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o wickedness_n neither_o will_v i_o omit_v to_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n allege_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n compassion_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v their_o mortality_n psal_n lxxviii_o 40._o for_o he_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o even_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o and_o psal_n ciii_o 14-17_a for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o of_o grass_n as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n so_o spring_v he_o for_o a_o wind_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o place_n know_v it_o no_o more_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n to_o which_o adam_n be_v sentence_v imply_v in_o it_o spritituall_a death_n and_o suppose_v the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o express_v that_o reason_n which_o christian_n allege_v to_o god_n for_o his_o compassion_n upon_o their_o infirmity_n more_o proper_o to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o law_n then_o by_o allege_v the_o death_n which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o punish_v and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o follow_v between_o our_o short_a life_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n of_o their_o posterity_n come_v corespondent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o spare_o signify_v as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o wise_a man_n exhortation_n wisdom_n i._n 12_o affect_v not_o death_n through_o the_o error_n of_o your_o life_n nor_o purchase_v destruction_n through_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n for_o god_n make_v not_o death_n nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o endure_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v healthful_a and_o no_o deadly_a poison_n among_o they_o nor_o any_o dominion_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o righteousness_n be_v immortal_a but_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o word_n and_o work_v purchase_v it_o and_o think_v it_o their_o friend_n decay_a and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o temporal_a death_n but_o so_o that_o by_o it_o be_v intimate_v spiritual_a death_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v oft_o be_v observe_v and_o will_v oft_o come_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n intimate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n begin_v more_o plain_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o these_o book_n then_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o purchase_n of_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o evil_a word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o see_v it_o have_v take_v place_n over_o all_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n thereby_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o argue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o move_v mankind_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o work_n by_o which_o death_n take_v place_n last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v allege_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o be_v not_o questionable_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o may_v be_v be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o what_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v manifest_v how_o ancient_a it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o continue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v clear_a of_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o day_n old_a upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o property_n bear_v with_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o birth_n and_o divers_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o obscure_a argument_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o conceive_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a whereof_o that_o can_v be_v name_v be_v that_o which_o i_o name_v even_o now_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v great_a and_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o than_o any_o say_n of_o writer_n which_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a to_o heap_v into_o this_o abridgement_n chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n
then_o if_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v the_o evidence_n which_o i_o make_v for_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o convert_v we_o both_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o wound_n which_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n make_v here_o i_o must_v note_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o require_v and_o presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o part_n and_o office_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v according_a to_o that_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o his_o word_n declare_v so_o that_o to_o prove_v my_o intent_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v through_o those_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n furnish_v that_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n duty_n be_v discharge_v like_o a_o christian_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v employ_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o inclination_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v bring_v forth_o this_o to_o do_v i_o will_v begin_v as_o afore_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v that_o which_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o christianity_n and_o come_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o press_v afore_o concern_v the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n proceed_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o christ_n obedience_n thus_o rom._n v._n 15-19_a have_v begin_v to_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o the_o transgression_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n abound_v to_o many_o nor_o be_v the_o gift_n as_o that_o which_o come_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v for_o judgement_n come_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o transgression_n to_o righteousness_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o condemnation_n upon_o all_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a here_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v that_o righteousness_n come_v by_o christ_n which_o the_o free_a gift_n that_o bring_v from_o many_o transgression_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n manifest_o argue_v can_v neither_o refuse_v the_o contrary_a unrighteousness_n which_o cause_v condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o come_v from_o adam_n sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o grace_n which_o void_v it_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o gift_n which_o come_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v with_o god_n to_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o reign_v in_o life_n through_o he_o and_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n but_o that_o through_o he_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o s._n paul_n lament_v afterward_o the_o conflict_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n rom._n vii_o 22_o 25_o i_o be_o content_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a with_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o captivate_v i_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n because_o from_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o j._n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o not_o only_o through_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o have_v help_v to_o overcome_v in_o so_o great_a a_o conflict_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o rom._n viii_o 14_a there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o more_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o whereas_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whether_o you_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n or_o life_n to_o come_v in_o by_z or_o through_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o help_v god_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o how_o be_v sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o how_o execute_v but_o because_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v it_o to_o death_n and_o how_o by_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o the_o help_n which_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o if_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a indeed_o because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v righteousness_n a_o law_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n shall_v raise_v again_o these_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o sin_n so_o as_o our_o rise_n from_o death_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o rise_n from_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n which_o purchase_v his_o rise_n again_o for_o consider_v what_o s._n paul_n write_v again_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n phil._n ii_o 5-11_a for_o let_v that_o sense_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v it_o no_o occasion_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n also_o have_v overexalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n where_o see_v iâ—_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o our_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o be_v with_o god_n the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o exalt_v we_o be_v as_o have_v appear_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consideration_n for_o which_o he_o be_v
the_o maintenance_n of_o no_o necessity_n of_o grace_n because_o no_o original_a sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pretend_v may_v consist_v in_o god_n send_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n purchase_v those_o help_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v pelagius_n see_v how_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o his_o say_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v probable_o never_o have_v proceed_v to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o will_v they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n message_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o without_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o such_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o like_a motive_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christianity_n be_v their_o belief_n false_a sure_o we_o be_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v to_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o store_n to_o verify_v his_o gospel_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o witness_v it_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n message_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n be_v rather_o a_o blasphemy_n then_o a_o reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o by_o covenant_n believe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o christ_n protection_n because_o god_n have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o because_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o time_n into_o our_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v from_o everlasting_a be_v a_o reason_n which_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v to_o be_v reasonable_a for_o whatsoever_o grace_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o more_o original_o and_o inseparable_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v assure_v upon_o we_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o demand_v of_o pelagius_n aswell_o as_o of_o socinus_n for_o as_o socinus_n express_o grant_v the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o true_a christian_n as_o necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o in_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v by_o their_o christianity_n so_o i_o suppose_v pelagius_n have_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v undertake_v it_o or_o to_o undertake_v it_o to_o wit_n sincere_o while_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o engagement_n of_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a inward_o to_o resolve_v without_o any_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v perform_v i_o suppose_v the_o inward_a act_n according_a to_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n amount_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o beginning_n most_o difficult_a of_o all_o when_o the_o proposition_n of_o christianity_n be_v most_o strange_a for_o a_o resolution_n upon_o mature_a debate_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_z a_o engagement_n upon_o profession_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o undergo_v as_o much_o hardship_n as_o christianity_n require_v in_o a_o thing_n neither_o profitable_a nor_o pleasant_a if_o therefore_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v requisite_a then_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v averse_a then_o much_o more_o to_o resolve_v we_o to_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o say_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o effect_n the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o inable_v they_o to_o live_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n esay_n lviii_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n seed_n mouth_n from_o this_o time_n for_o evermore_o with_o the_o like_a brevity_n will_v i_o plead_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n evidence_v the_o same_o by_o three_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o uâ—lesse_v we_o believe_v original_a sin_n so_o i_o do_v challenge_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n suppose_v original_a sin_n first_o negative_o from_o the_o proceed_n of_o pelagius_n he_o first_o a_o monk_n in_o britain_n and_o travel_v thence_o along_o to_o rome_n afterward_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o agent_n coelestius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o carthage_n through_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o africa_n the_o east_n egypt_n and_o palestine_n and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o this_o vast_a compass_n any_o church_n in_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o baptize_v infant_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v now_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o misprision_n or_o abuse_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v otherwise_o afore_o it_o be_v time_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o sense_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o see_v what_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v answer_v all_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v can_v pelagius_n have_v find_v any_o footing_n to_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o idiot_n as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o catholic_n object_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o mistake_n that_o of_o some_o man_n which_o have_v prevail_v by_o faction_n in_o some_o time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o pretend_v hereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a heretic_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o complice_n have_v be_v find_v to_o use_v this_o plea_n all_o man_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n will_v justify_v i_o if_o i_o challenge_v positive_o s._n austin_n rule_n in_o a_o particular_a of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o original_n of_o it_o from_o any_o express_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o proceed_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o christianity_n can_v have_v be_v admit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_n be_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o faction_n to_o overcome_v the_o same_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v derive_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n who_o parent_n be_v christian_n afore_o against_o which_o i_o find_v reason_n allege_v in_o tertullianes_n book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v considerable_a but_o that_o no_o
work_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o the_o oblige_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o inflame_v this_o abridgement_n with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v produce_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v those_o to_o silence_n which_o will_v have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o he_o but_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_o have_v comprise_v as_o well_o these_o as_o the_o rest_n concern_v original_a sin_n libro_fw-la 11._o parte_fw-la 1._o thes_n vi_o and_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n libro_fw-la iii_o parte_fw-la i._o thes_n i._o &_o ii_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o over_o again_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v very_o considerable_a that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v for_o grace_n first_o free_a will_n and_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o that_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n first_o then_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o always_o maintain_v that_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o resist_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o libro_fw-la iii_o part_n ii_o thes_n iviii_a for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n even_o for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a mankind_n that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n by_o sin_n tender_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o they_o observe_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o way_n by_o our_o lord_n example_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o grant_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v he_o needs_o transgress_v his_o own_o position_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v save_v his_o example_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o babe_n for_o be_v we_o bear_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v what_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v we_o inward_o in_o do_v that_o which_o without_o it_o man_n be_v bear_v able_a to_o do_v and_o have_v grant_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o christian_n act_v as_o christian_n to_o be_v show_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n to_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o one_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n leave_v the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n choice_n which_o to_o maintain_v if_o socinus_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o rise_n after_o death_n than_o a_o miracle_n to_o assure_v it_o pelagius_n acknwledge_v the_o trinity_n will_v be_v straighten_v by_o s._n paul_n consequence_n if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v that_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o a_o miracle_n by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o and_o see_v god_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o give_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o help_n which_o his_o come_n bring_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o leave_v for_o pelagius_n to_o say_v but_o that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o grant_v of_o grace_n but_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n which_o man_n prevent_v it_o with_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v in_o gods-sending_a our_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o pure_a free_a grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v work_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o act_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n as_o you_o see_v there_o thesi_fw-la ix_o &_o xi_o that_o he_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n premise_v afore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_v either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o send_v they_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v nevertheless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o help_n which_o it_o bring_v towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o pelagius_n be_v force_v for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o his_o heresy_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n furnish_v towards_o that_o salvation_n which_o christianity_n tender_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n what_o further_a help_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n before_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o man_n merit_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o act_n in_o which_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o christianity_n consist_v exclude_v therefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o pelagius_n that_o moses_n before_o the_o godly_a father_n please_v god_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v according_a to_o pelagius_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o this_o article_n also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o thes_n x._o and_o true_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commerce_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o father_n his_o spirit_n as_o natural_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n go_v along_o to_o procure_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whereas_o socinus_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v afore_o his_o come_n destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o supposition_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaâ—sme_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o synago_n we_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o god_n design_v of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o fall_n figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n v._o 22-33_a but_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n say_v it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._n 14._o whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o that_o angel_n who_o the_o father_n worship_v for_o god_n strive_v form_n
therefore_o suppose_v man_n create_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n the_o supposition_n of_o pure_a nature_n with_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o principle_n thereof_o not_o prevent_v by_o any_o provision_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v produce_v be_v no_o way_n allowable_a for_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o charge_n god_n with_o lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o attain_v supernatural_a happiness_n upon_o he_o who_o by_o inbred_a concupiscence_n he_o shall_v make_v utter_o unable_a to_o attain_v it_o this_o be_v say_v for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o say_a opinion_n i_o may_v now_o further_o take_v upon_o i_o not_o only_o that_o by_o the_o resolution_n premise_v that_o endless_a dispute_n about_o the_o endowment_n which_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v with_o be_v easy_o determinable_a but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a ground_n lay_v upon_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a may_v be_v settle_v among_o divine_n for_o always_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v possible_a whether_o we_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v actual_o settle_v in_o it_o or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o enable_v man_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o immortality_n in_o it_o all_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v natural_a as_o requisite_a to_o the_o endowment_n of_o man_n suppose_v to_o be_v set_v in_o that_o state_n that_o supernatural_a which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o he_o to_o supernatural_a happiness_n by_o enable_v he_o to_o tender_v unto_o god_n that_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o which_o he_o stand_v oblige_v by_o so_o high_a a_o call_n whereupon_o as_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o this_o happiness_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o he_o stand_v endow_v with_o capacity_n proportionable_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o capacity_n be_v not_o absolute_o due_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o another_o estate_n they_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v count_v supernatural_a and_o of_o grace_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o former_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o advance_v man_n to_o a_o capacity_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n they_o may_v be_v count_v due_a to_o his_o nature_n not_o as_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o but_o of_o that_o estate_n which_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n design_v for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o contradiction_n between_o reason_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o consequent_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o god_n appointment_n to_o prevent_v the_o come_n of_o it_o to_o effect_v and_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prevent_v man_n be_v otherwise_o unable_a perfect_o to_o perform_v it_o whether_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n of_o grace_n requisite_a it_o be_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n against_o the_o reason_n be_v account_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o fall_n not_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o assign_v the_o difference_n between_o original_a uprightness_n and_o supernatural_a grace_n in_o adam_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v create_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o in_o supernatural_a grace_n for_o see_v man_n may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n in_o which_o though_o destitute_a of_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o righteousness_n though_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o may_v we_o easy_o distinguish_v between_o that_o uprightness_n which_o his_o nature_n necessary_o require_v and_o that_o spiritual_a holiness_n whereby_o it_o stand_v advance_v to_o that_o capacity_n of_o true_a happiness_n which_o god_n free_a grace_n design_v for_o it_o and_o howsoever_o these_o term_n may_v have_v be_v use_v among_o divine_n yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o misunderstand_v they_o be_v thus_o clear_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o free_a gift_n by_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n the_o necessary_a uprightness_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o term_n of_o original_a righteousness_n these_o thing_n premise_v it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n with_o concupiscence_n for_o as_o in_o all_o actual_a or_o habitual_a sin_n which_o as_o more_o subject_a to_o sensible_a experience_n be_v much_o better_o know_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o straightness_n or_o uprightness_n wherein_o their_o be_v sin_n consist_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n trace_n we_o a_o straight_a way_n to_o walk_v which_o they_o transgress_v but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o action_n or_o habit_n wherein_o this_o crookedness_n be_v understand_v to_o subsist_v though_o indeed_o consist_v in_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o uprightness_n it_o subsi_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_a nothing_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conceive_v something_o positive_a to_o which_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v neither_o can_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o state_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o otherwise_o and_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v necessary_o habitual_a because_o we_o have_v exclude_v the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o appetite_n or_o inclination_n of_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a be_v the_o subject_n to_o which_o this_o perverseness_n be_v attribute_v as_o subsist_v in_o it_o now_o the_o appetite_n or_o inclination_n which_o we_o have_v to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a be_v not_o call_v concupiscence_n at_o large_a unless_o we_o understand_v further_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a out_o of_o order_n and_o without_o measure_n for_o this_o inclination_n of_o the_o appetite_n as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n that_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o straight_a rule_n no_o more_o will_v â—e_v deny_v that_o upon_o these_o supposition_n it_o be_v proper_o call_v concupiscence_n so_o that_o this_o one_o term_n of_o concupiscence_n express_v as_o much_o as_o the_o want_n of_o original_a uprightness_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o give_v not_o that_o occasion_n of_o mistake_n which_o the_o use_n of_o more_o word_n do_v in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o that_o hear_v of_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousnsse_n with_o concupiscence_n have_v occasion_n to_o understand_v the_o want_n of_o uprightness_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v two_o thing_n whereas_o indeed_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o a_o positive_a inclination_n to_o thing_n that_o appear_v good_a deprive_v and_o destitute_a of_o that_o order_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v and_o herewith_o agree_v that_o description_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n which_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o so_o much_o debate_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o this_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o horrible_a blindness_n and_o disobedience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n remain_v entire_a to_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o uprightness_n which_o consist_v in_o perpetual_a obedience_n in_o true_a pure_a and_o sovereign_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n of_o entire_a nature_n for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v they_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o actual_a ignorance_n and_o actual_a hatred_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v themselves_o no_o way_n original_a but_o acknowledge_v a_o source_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v but_o desire_v to_o make_v their_o meaning_n more_o palpable_a to_o gross_a understanding_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o incur_v a_o exception_n which_o the_o captious_a may_v make_v as_o if_o they_o understand_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o consequence_n and_o production_n whereby_o it_o become_v visible_a and_o the_o source_n of_o they_o which_o the_o question_n proper_o concern_v for_o as_o concern_v ignorance_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o state_n of_o uprightness_n must_v have_v enjoy_v i_o find_v no_o necessity_n to_o think_v that_o adam_n upon_o his_o fall_n
to_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n from_o the_o begin_n with_o concupiscence_n for_o original_a sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o consideration_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o see_v that_o actual_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o be_v bear_v with_o concupiscence_n in_o consideration_n of_o adam_n sin_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o that_o uprightness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v original_a sin_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o bear_v with_o though_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v be_v original_o make_v with_o it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o consequence_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v impossible_a and_o press_v not_o i_o which_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o now_o to_o that_o novelty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o offence_n because_o allow_v some_o point_n of_o it_o not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o common_a â—aith_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o free_o distinguish_v myself_o from_o that_o which_o i_o allow_v not_o i_o say_v brief_o that_o if_o that_o excellent_a doctor_n and_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o interpret_v one_o point_n to_o distinguish_v one_o term_n of_o his_o opinion_n i_o shall_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o offence_n thereof_o may_v cease_v it_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n though_o much_o increase_v by_o it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o disorder_n of_o they_o seek_v satisfaction_n without_o rule_n or_o measure_n by_o it_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o signification_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n as_o we_o do_v consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n take_v flesh_n for_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a substance_n the_o appetite_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a by_o nature_n but_o the_o base_a part_n have_v a_o appetite_n proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o whereof_o reason_n from_o which_o all_o order_n rule_v and_o measure_n proceed_v be_v no_o ingredient_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o god_n who_o require_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o reason_n to_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o estate_n for_o such_o a_o creature_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n to_o give_v order_n rule_v and_o measure_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n otherwise_o the_o mortify_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christianity_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o furnish_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v mortify_v that_o which_o god_n have_v create_v which_o our_o common_a faith_n admit_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n then_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v increase_v which_o be_v moderate_a afore_o be_v since_o become_v immoderate_a for_o see_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v once_o free_a of_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n which_o it_o may_v have_v from_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o other_o bound_n then_o those_o which_o in_o this_o estate_n it_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o boundless_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o itself_o and_o as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o several_a passion_n appear_v not_o incompetible_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fall_n once_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n creature_n which_o without_o the_o fall_n must_v needs_o have_v profit_v to_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o humane_a affair_n the_o contrariety_n whereof_o to_o the_o excellence_n of_o man_n nature_n reason_n discern_v and_o therefore_o religion_n reasonable_o introduce_v the_o fall_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o the_o supposition_n of_o pure_a nature_n will_v endure_v that_o man_n though_o create_v liable_a to_o concupiscence_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o contrary_a endowment_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v to_o make_v that_o frustrate_a and_o void_a i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o supposition_n any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o supposition_n admit_v no_o such_o endowment_n because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v destroy_v the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n suppose_v that_o integrity_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o christian_a faith_n require_v can_v create_v he_o in_o this_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n if_o this_o doctor_n have_v say_v or_o can_v have_v say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o man_n composition_n be_v prevent_v of_o come_v to_o act_n and_o effect_n by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o leaf_n thereof_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n heal_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v by_o that_o mean_n in_o that_o estate_n as_o now_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o novelty_n among_o divine_n but_o i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o repair_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o faith_n be_v secure_a as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o deni_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v proper_o sin_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n nor_o any_o propensity_n create_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_v but_o breed_v in_o our_o nature_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o other_o instance_n but_o itself_o i_o confess_v when_o the_o question_n come_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o which_o may_v always_o be_v endless_a because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o my_o sense_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o your_o language_n or_o your_o sense_n to_o i_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v secure_v on_o both_o side_n i_o count_v it_o always_o hard_a to_o charge_v a_o error_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o whether_o we_o say_v this_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o remain_v always_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o right_a bottom_n and_o true_o if_o we_o recollect_v the_o language_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o those_o that_o live_v before_o pelagius_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v use_v since_o s._n austin_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o frequent_a as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o not_o only_a death_n and_o the_o sorrow_n that_o bring_v it_o but_z even_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o actual_a sin_n be_v by_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o fall_n who_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o every_o one_o that_o peruse_v but_o the_o term_n of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o this_o doctor_n have_v produce_v may_v easy_o perceive_v upon_o these_o term_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v no_o interruption_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o that_o difficult_a place_n strom._n iii_o that_o make_v vossius_fw-la say_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o he_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o condemn_a marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o test_n we_o where_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v commit_v whoredom_n or_o how_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o it_o remain_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o generation_n be_v evil_a not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n bâ—t_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o the_o body_n be_v and_o when_o david_n say_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n lust_n with_o i_o like_o a_o prophet_n he_o call_v eve_n his_o mother_n but_o
eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n and_o though_o conceive_v in_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o sinful_a but_o whether_o every_o one_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o faith_n turn_v from_o sinful_a custom_n as_o from_o his_o mother_n to_o life_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n will_v be_v my_o witness_n say_v shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o impiety_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o belly_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n he_o traduce_v not_o he_o that_o say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v but_o he_o call_v the_o first_o inclination_n from_o our_o birth_n by_o which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n impiety_n he_o say_v most_o true_o that_o they_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n how_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o adam_n curse_n but_o by_o charge_v god_n he_o grant_v actual_a sin_n in_o conception_n but_o that_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v conceive_v he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v our_o mother_n eve_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o david_n but_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o those_o first_o motion_n from_o our_o birth_n which_o make_v mankind_n ignorant_a of_o god_n till_o they_o turn_v to_o christianity_n whether_o this_o be_v my_o plea_n or_o no_o let_v he_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o premise_n judge_v this_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la deny_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n to_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o clemens_n acknowledge_v the_o first_o motion_n that_o we_o have_v from_o our_o birth_n to_o tend_v to_o ignorance_n of_o god_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n xi_o in_o vi_o ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n xiii_o in_o vii_o ad_fw-la rom._n clear_o ascribe_v the_o come_n in_o of_o concupiscence_n to_o adam_n sin_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mortality_n inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o theodoret_n in_o v._o ad_fw-la rom._n observe_v that_o the_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o our_o mortality_n provoke_v excess_n and_o that_o sin_n if_o this_o reason_n can_v general_o hold_v so_o that_o all_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o mortality_n christianity_n will_v be_v sound_a the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o adam_n fall_n remain_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n x._o in_o vi_o ad_fw-la rom._n when_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n understand_v by_o sinner_n liable_a to_o death_n concupiscence_n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o mortality_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o for_o those_o that_o censure_v book_n at_o oxford_n if_o they_o like_v not_o this_o i_o demand_v but_o one_o thing_n what_o they_o think_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o write_n for_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v proper_o sin_n or_o that_o infant_n be_v damn_v for_o it_o though_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n or_o no_o notwithstanding_o their_o concupiscence_n which_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o say_v let_v they_o therefore_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v censure_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o book_n or_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o more_o of_o this_o difference_n of_o language_n then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o the_o term_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n among_o those_o who_o hasty_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n oâ—_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n for_o though_o i_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o western_a church_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o yet_o the_o eastern_a church_n acknowledge_v as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o i_o the_o matter_n shall_v never_o have_v come_v to_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n about_o that_o difference_n even_o so_o the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n to_o exclude_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o use_n or_o give_v offence_n by_o the_o refuse_v of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v those_o time_n or_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o use_v it_o not_o as_o unsound_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o tradition_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v but_o by_o that_o which_o all_o part_n agree_v in_o profess_v as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n upon_o infant_n that_o depart_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o past_o my_o capacity_n to_o understand_v how_o it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v liable_a to_o they_o will_v his_o death_n be_v in_o vain_a will_v the_o grace_n which_o it_o purchase_v be_v unnecessary_a unless_o those_o infant_n that_o have_v commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v count_v a_o fable_n unless_o i_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v that_o infant_n be_v there_o or_o show_v where_o they_o be_v if_o not_o there_o or_o will_v any_o man_n undertake_v to_o show_v i_o that_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o premise_n as_o concern_v that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o challenge_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o enough_o after_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o and_o perhaps_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v maintain_v otherwise_o but_o can_v that_o therefore_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o doctor_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o instance_n we_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o book_n of_o gernadius_n entitle_v dâ—_n dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la for_o such_o position_n as_o pass_v without_o offence_n when_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o than_o so_o rank_n of_o authority_n in_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v count_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v hold_v other_o while_n and_o else_o where_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v our_o belief_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o ascribe_v the_o desert_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n to_o original_a sin_n â—_o conceive_v it_o be_v always_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o interpret_v so_o to_o limit_v or_o to_o extend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o all_o such_o act_n serve_v and_o be_v to_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o member_n thereof_o by_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o at_o this_o time_n that_o unity_n and_o communion_n which_o these_o act_n tender_v to_o maintain_v among_o ourselves_o be_v irrecoverable_o violate_v by_o man_n equal_o concern_v in_o the_o cherish_n of_o it_o for_o admit_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o can_v any_o church_n allege_v why_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o we_o not_o admit_v they_o what_o can_v we_o allege_v why_o we_o be_v not_o one_o with_o other_o it_o follow_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n which_o original_a sin_n deserve_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o loss_n and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v appoint_v the_o second_o adam_n have_v restore_v we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v have_v either_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n
effect_n in_o which_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n end_v will_v enforce_v that_o god_n be_v as_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v light_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o burn_v as_o the_o fire_n to_o do_v that_o act_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n as_o the_o man_n that_o sin_n and_o therefore_o at_o once_o not_o to_o sin_n because_o we_o suppose_v his_o concourse_n tie_v by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o sin_n as_o produce_v immediate_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o that_o action_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n for_o unless_o the_o species_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n import_v general_o no_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o as_o by_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v consider_v set_v aside_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v act_v impli_v as_o plato_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v maintain_v his_o idea_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o do_v the_o act_n which_o be_v essential_o sin_n shall_v be_v say_v true_o not_o to_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o concur_v to_o the_o do_v of_o sin_n and_o produce_v the_o act_n which_o essential_o import_v it_o necessary_o draw_v the_o imputation_n thereof_o upon_o he_o that_o free_o tie_v himself_o by_o settle_v it_o let_v it_o once_o be_v say_v therefore_o that_o god_n make_v the_o fire_n able_a to_o burn_v the_o sun_n able_a to_o shine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n able_a to_o make_v a_o free_a choice_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o require_v any_o action_n but_o that_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o consume_n of_o wood_n but_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o dispel_v of_o darkness_n suppose_v god_n to_o maintain_v or_o rather_o to_o issue_v every_o moment_n the_o ability_n of_o burn_a or_o shine_v once_o give_v his_o creature_n from_o his_o own_o spring_n head_n of_o be_v so_o long_o as_o his_o creature_n endure_v and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o god_n make_v the_o will_n able_a to_o choose_v the_o do_n or_o not_o do_v of_o this_o before_o that_o upon_o the_o direction_n not_o of_o right_a reason_n which_o direct_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o always_o of_o reason_n for_o all_o choice_n suppose_v reason_n to_o direct_v it_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o freedom_n of_o choice_n but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o reason_n issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n wisdom_n so_o long_o as_o the_o man_n continue_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n if_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n make_v the_o action_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o creature_n consist_v much_o more_o the_o imperfection_n and_o faileurs_fw-fr of_o it_o a_o stain_n to_o his_o excellence_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o act_n of_o determine_v the_o choice_n of_o his_o creature_n free_a before_o it_o be_v determine_v impute_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o import_v for_o the_o worse_o the_o imputation_n whereof_o or_o the_o better_a be_v a_o stain_n to_o his_o excellency_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n by_o make_v the_o creature_n capable_a of_o such_o imputation_n shall_v depose_v himself_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o set_v up_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o make_v it_o able_a to_o act_v that_o either_o natural_o without_o his_o immediate_a concurrence_n or_o moral_o also_o by_o determine_v that_o freedom_n by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o choice_n which_o he_o in_o no_o instance_n afore_o determine_v certain_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o grant_v themselves_o when_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n make_v it_o able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o make_v the_o ability_n which_o he_o give_v unable_a to_o do_v their_o work_n till_o he_o determine_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v so_o determine_v before_o they_o determine_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o suppose_v it_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o will_n shall_v choose_v that_o which_o no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v choose_v appear_v certain_o when_o reason_n pronounce_v the_o motive_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o action_n that_o ensue_v can_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o cause_n indifferent_a to_o act_v or_o not_o though_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v not_o peremptory_a till_o the_o act_n follow_v now_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n why_o god_n shall_v interpose_v to_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o the_o cause_n otherwise_o then_o as_o enable_v it_o to_o determine_v its_o own_o indifference_n suppose_v then_o a_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o reason_n import_v not_o only_a this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v do_v we_o not_o see_v every_o moment_n protestation_n make_v by_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o act_n enter_v of_o they_o by_o the_o judge_n indeed_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o plea_n the_o sentence_n remain_v but_o be_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o execution_n follow_v witness_v those_o that_o act_n against_o conscience_n witness_v aristotel_n dispute_v of_o incontinence_n place_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o the_o one_o can_v be_v absolute_o the_o best_a the_o other_o the_o best_a at_o this_o time_n witness_v medea_n in_o ovid_n when_o she_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v the_o better_a but_o i_o do_v the_o worse_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o repentance_n to_o come_v and_o so_o present_a satisfaction_n be_v clear_a gain_n by_o the_o bargain_n if_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o resolution_n from_o thenceforth_o peremptory_a but_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o determine_v the_o choice_n afore_o unless_o we_o suppose_v new_a matter_n advance_v in_o plea_n first_o and_o afterward_o void_v if_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a afore_o prove_v not_o effectual_a till_o now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v without_o which_o the_o will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o proceed_v but_o because_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n appear_v considerable_a before_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v so_o far_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o their_o own_o inclination_n that_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n appear_v considerable_a to_o delay_v execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v long_o since_o but_o this_o appear_v by_o experience_n to_o take_v place_n as_o well_o in_o those_o who_o have_v degenerate_v to_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o those_o who_o have_v improve_v to_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o force_n of_o true_a good_a act_v beyond_o the_o appearance_n which_o it_o creat_v in_o the_o mind_n because_o god_n immediate_a act_n direct_v it_o but_o partly_o to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o christianity_n present_v true_a good_a as_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v partly_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o do_v even_o those_o act_n which_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o nature_n can_v do_v upon_o which_o as_o the_o habitual_a endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v by_o god_n gracious_a promise_n so_o there_o follow_v natural_o a_o facility_n of_o do_v even_o supernatural_a action_n which_o man_n habituate_v themselves_o to_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o custom_n exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o that_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o have_v prove_v abortive_a and_o addle_n long_o since_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o choice_n remain_v free_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o original_a freedom_n which_o determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o every_o man_n to_o those_o action_n the_o frequent_v whereof_o have_v create_v a_o habit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o account_n which_o we_o owe_v that_o god_n show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_a our_o choice_n have_v follow_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o say_a reason_n on_o either_o side_n imply_v beside_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o only_o a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o same_o reason_n determine_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o remain_v uneffectual_a till_o the_o execution_n of_o sentence_n but_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n interpose_v to_o determine_v the_o will_n before_o it_o determine_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o any_o account_n why_o it_o act_v or_o act_v not_o than_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o give_v why_o it_o
or_o so_o unite_v to_o it_o hâ—â—_n they_o can_v fail_v of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o estate_n admit_v no_o possibility_n of_o fail_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o provide_v man_n here_o of_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o be_v necessary_o capable_a of_o fail_v his_o perfection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_o capable_a of_o improvement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v create_v a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v in_o that_o creature_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v now_o not_o a_o posibility_n of_o sinâ—ing_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o posibility_n of_o attain_v happiness_n by_o not_o sin_v these_o thing_n thus_o settle_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n wâ—ich_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n settle_v be_v grant_v indifferent_o to_o all_o mankind_n or_o not_o and_o my_o answer_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o grace_n which_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o that_o grace_n which_o iâ—â—â—mediately_o sufficient_a to_o save_v he_o have_v not_o immediate_o provide_v for_o all_o mankind_n but_o have_v trust_v hiâ—_n church_n to_o provide_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v leave_v they_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o where_o god_n send_v immediate_o mean_v sufficient_a to_o save_v by_o convert_v to_o christianity_n there_o he_o will_v demand_v a_o acount_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o mean_n which_o hetender_v for_o i_o suppose_v from_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o certain_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v enough_o to_o oblige_v all_o that_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o otherwise_o to_o remain_v liable_a not_o only_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o when_o they_o come_v to_o know_v it_o but_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n provide_v &_o tender_v by_o god_n now_o that_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o remain_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o be_v juâ—ged_v either_o for_o neglect_v or_o transgress_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o it_o publish_v will_v appear_v by_o manifest_a consequence_n from_o the_o express_a wâ—râ—s_n of_o s_o paul_n concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n before_o the_o â—osâ—ell_n remain_v subject_n to_o rom._n xi_o 12._o 16._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o â—â—â—â—â—w_n all_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n &_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n not_o have_v the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n these_o not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o who_o show_v the_o workâ—_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o witness_v with_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n interchangeable_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n some_o construe_v these_o word_n thus_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n if_o those_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o transgress_v the_o law_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o if_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o perish_v be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o which_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v when_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o whether_o this_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o not_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o conscience_n can_v never_o accuse_v a_o man_n nor_o by_o consequence_n god_n condemn_v he_o for_o transgress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o never_o know_v and_o if_o god_n proceed_v not_o with_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o law_n which_o the_o isralite_n only_o know_v but_o upon_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o not_o know_v the_o law_n they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o command_v then_o shall_v he_o not_o proceed_v upon_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o who_o never_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v according_a to_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v plain_a enough_o john_n iii_o 17-21_a god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o on_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v this_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n for_o he_o thaâ—_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v because_o he_o hate_v the_o light_n must_v first_o see_v the_o light_n before_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o so_o positive_o refuse_v to_o believe_v because_o his_o work_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n and_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o law_n require_v will_v consequent_o hate_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n preach_v so_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o to_o this_o reason_n we_o must_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o s_o paul_n act_n fourteen_o 16._o who_o in_o by_o past_a age_n suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o again_o act_v xâ—ii_n 3â—_n god_n therefore_o who_o do_v oversee_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n now_o injoâ—â—râ—h_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o rom._n iii_o 25._o 26._o who_o god_n have_v propose_v for_o a_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n because_o of_o the_o pass_n by_o of_o sin_n that_o go_v afore_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v his_o righteousness_n at_o this_o present_a time_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o demand_v account_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o do_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o they_o of_o all_o the_o ungodliness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o all_o the_o bad_a word_n they_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o wicked_a sinner_n judas_n 14._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n when_o he_o let_v the_o gentile_n alone_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n no_o withstand_v leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n do_v good_a give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n as_o s._n pa._n proceed_v act_n fourteen_o 17._o nor_o that_o he_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n determine_v time_n appoint_v before_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o dwell_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v find_v he_o by_o grope_v though_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o some_o also_o of_o your_o post_n have_v
good_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whether_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v of_o course_n upon_o ordinary_a or_o solemn_a day_n or_o those_o which_o purge_v legal_a impurity_n infer_v only_a incapacity_n of_o converse_v which_o god_n people_n or_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o blessing_n receive_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v all_o be_v make_v a_o offer_v upon_o the_o general_a claim_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o every_o man_n share_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a argument_n hereof_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o capital_a offence_n num._n xv._o 23._o 27._o 28._o 29._o as_o those_o which_o the_o law_n deprive_v of_o all_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n all_o right_a to_o converse_v among_o god_n people_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v to_o christian_n you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n ii_o â—_o x._o 28._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o stick_v not_o to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o christianity_n must_v expect_v so_o much_o the_o heavy_a vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v ebr._n x._o 4_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n ebr._n ix_o 13._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o defile_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o â—lesh_n that_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o conscience_n which_o shut_v heaven_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o incapacity_n of_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o converse_v among_o god_n people_n or_o other_o forfeiture_n of_o legal_a promise_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v with_o ex._n xx._n 4_o â—â—_o though_o not_o expiatory_a give_v the_o people_n right_a to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o wit_n as_o do_v to_o solemnize_v their_o resolution_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o people_n have_v be_v idolater_n in_o egypt_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek_n xx._n 6._o 7._o and_o now_o submit_v to_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o obey_v his_o law_n be_v they_o not_o thereby_o accept_v by_o god_n for_o heir_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v indeed_o not_o to_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o of_o his_o own_o original_a intent_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o worship_v idol_n as_o the_o hethen_n do_v grant_v they_o those_o rite_n which_o they_o have_v know_v they_o serve_v their_o idol_n with_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v after_o that_o paricular_a manner_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v as_o do_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n command_v their_o father_n nothing_o concern_v sacrifice_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n jer._n vii_o 22._o because_o we_o see_v that_o in_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o keep_v his_o law_n but_o not_o about_o sacrifice_n ex._n xv._o 25._o 26._o but_o nothing_o hinder_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o occasional_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v to_o figure_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o nothing_o hinder_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v deliver_v the_o father_n as_o plege_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o through_o christ_n to_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n divert_v and_o employ_v to_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n certain_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n sacrifice_v nothing_o but_o whole_a burn_a offering_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n feed_v only_o on_o thing_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n i_o 28._o for_o afterward_o when_o he_o give_v the_o son_n of_o no_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n no_o offer_a peace_n offering_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o â—east_v upon_o gen._n viii_o 19_o 20._o ix_o 4._o and_o those_o which_o moses_n solemnize_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n with_o be_v holocau_v and_o peace_n offering_n exod._n xxiv_o 5._o those_o which_o the_o law_n make_v proper_o explatory_a be_v afterward_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n now_o that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o general_a reason_n premise_v but_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o the_o holocau_v and_o peace_n offering_n which_o the_o law_n be_v enact_v with_o exod._n xxiv_o 5._o ebr._n ix_o 18-22_a together_o with_o all_o those_o the_o blood_n whereof_o purge_v by_o the_o law_n the_o daily_a burn_a offering_n of_o the_o congregation_n ebr._n x._o 1._o for_o socinus_n be_v ridiculous_o wilful_a to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o once_o a_o year_n as_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o anniversary_n oblation_n and_o whereas_o socinus_n observe_v that_o no_o lamb_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n i_o suppose_v when_o the_o baptist_n say_v john_n 1._o 36._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o s._n john_n say_v apoc._n 1_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o the_o martyr_n say_v apoc._n v._n 9_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tribe_n and_o language_n and_o nation_n when_o the_o apostle_n apoc._n xiii_o 8._o mention_n those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o i_o suppose_v know_v well_o enough_o what_o creature_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o yet_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o lamb_n to_o what_o purpose_n let_v their_o word_n argue_v it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrue_v argue_v most_o upon_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n whereof_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v observe_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o it_o figure_v that_o as_o he_o make_v it_o together_o with_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o ark_n to_o signify_v christ_n crucify_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o he_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v signify_v thereby_o a_o pâ—ace_n offer_v for_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v upon_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o by_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v because_o they_o kill_v it_o without_o the_o city_n as_o abominable_a ebr._n xiii_o 8-16_a but_o socinus_n will_v not_o have_v this_o sacrifice_n make_v at_o least_o not_o perfect_v nor_o christ_n a_o high_a priest_n till_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o present_v it_o to_o god_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n how_o then_o be_v he_o figure_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v not_o carry_v within_o the_o veil_n i_o grant_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o do_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o that_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n declare_v the_o accept_n of_o it_o levit_fw-la xvi_o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o he_o must_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o sacrifice_v what_o god_n accept_v so_o must_v christ_n be_v high_a priest_n before_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v ebr._n x._o 26_o 27_o 28._o that_o have_v abolish_v sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o expect_v he_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o same_o be_v many_o way_n evident_a by_o ebr._n ix_o 14-20_a for_o where_o socinus_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o unspotted_a to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o present_v
speech_n signify_v mere_a deliverance_n and_o that_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a test_n when_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o god_n above_o they_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v israel_n that_o be_v to_o deliver_v he_o without_o pay_v ransom_n for_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v likewise_o when_o the_o effect_n only_o be_v consider_v see_v ex._n xv._o 13._o deut._n vii_o 8._o ix_o 26._o xiii_o 5._o xxi_o 8._o 2_o sam._n vii_o 23._o nehem._n i._n 10._o psal_n lxxvi_o 16._o xxxi_o 6._o cxi_o 9_o esa_n xxix_o 22._o luke_n ii_o 38._o xxi_o 28._o xxiv_o 21._o act._n vii_o 35._o rom_n viii_o 23._o ephes_n vi_o 30._o as_o also_o for_o the_o term_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v rom._n vii_o 14._o esa_n l._n 1._o deut._n xxxii_o 30._o jud._n iii_o 8._o ii_o 14._o ephes_n v._o 16._o col._n iu._n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o the_o jew_n deny_v christ_n shall_v deny_v his_o ransom_n as_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o pay_v ransom_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o new_a where_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o ransom_n of_o israelite_n by_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n express_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o it_o redeem_v next_o to_o the_o obstivacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v freedom_n give_v with_o the_o jew_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o ransom_n with_o christian_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n pet._n i._n 18._o 19_o 20._o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v from_o your_o father_n with_o corruptible_a thing_n gold_n or_o silver_n but_o which_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n foreknow_v indeed_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o for_o though_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ransom_n be_v express_v because_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o attain_v by_o the_o pay_n of_o it_o but_o by_o our_o will_n concur_v with_o god_n glorify_v god_n because_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o slave_n to_o man_n because_o ransom_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v from_o your_o father_n yet_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o deliverance_n will_v not_o fail_v they_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v give_v they_o why_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o ransom_n shall_v be_v express_v which_o every_o man_n that_o go_v to_o market_n must_v needs_o understand_v to_o import_v the_o consideration_n in_o which_o we_o have_v it_o there_o must_v be_v indeed_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n where_o a_o ransom_n be_v pay_v as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o case_n if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v freedom_n but_o where_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o a_o clear_a score_n follow_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n come_v between_o they_o must_v not_o the_o consideration_n which_o compare_v they_o together_o make_v even_o the_o reckon_n chap._n xxviii_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n liii_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o reconcilement_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o angel_n consequent_a to_o the_o same_o of_o purge_v and_o expiate_a sin_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o it_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o there_o be_v further_o in_o sacrifice_n a_o consideration_n of_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v expiate_v by_o they_o and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o figure_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n paul_n gal._n iii_o 10._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o â—urse_n of_o the_o law_n where_o it_o say_v deut._n xxvii_o 26._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n the_o exception_n of_o socinus_n that_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o jew_n as_o a_o discharge_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o break_n of_o moses_n his_o positive_a law_n infer_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a for_o where_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n take_v place_n to_o civil_a effect_n there_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n thereof_o take_v place_n to_o spiritual_a effect_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n bound_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n over_o to_o a_o curse_n because_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o which_o s._n paul_n suppose_v then_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a both_o contain_v and_o improve_v bind_v over_o mankind_n to_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o infer_v and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o be_v jew_n but_o such_o as_o out_o of_o error_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o be_v jew_n whether_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a as_o they_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v then_o ransom_v from_o the_o curse_n by_o the_o curse_n which_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n v._o 21_o him_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o socinus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n because_o the_o jew_n use_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a and_o accurse_a by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o they_o so_o to_o be_v use_v then_o be_v he_o use_v as_o sinful_a and_o accurse_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n and_o if_o we_o become_v righteousness_n to_o god_n than_o he_o become_v not_o sin_n to_o man_n alone_o therefore_o be_v so_o use_v not_o because_o he_o but_o because_o mankind_n be_v sinful_a and_o accurse_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v to_o the_o account_n of_o mankind_n where_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v the_o israelite_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n and_o sacrificer_n both_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o discharge_n of_o themselves_o and_o charge_v their_o guilt_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n respective_o leu._n i._n 4._o num._n viii_o 10._o 14._o which_o their_n constitution_n enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o with_o confession_n of_o sin_n maimoni_fw-la of_o offer_v sacrifice_n iii_o 6._o 8._o 9_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o sin_n offering_n be_v give_v the_o priest_n forbear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o cougregation_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n levit._n x._o 17._o the_o greek_a indeed_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o may_v take_v iniquity_n away_o from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n by_o take_v it_o on_o themselves_o and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o take_v the_o sin_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v proper_o reward_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o aaron_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o consecrate_v thing_n ex._n xxviii_o 38._o and_o the_o levite_n make_v propitiation_n lest_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v for_o come_v near_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n observe_v ebr._n xiii_o 11._o that_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v carry_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n because_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o expiate_v they_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o among_o they_o who_o they_o clear_v of_o it_o wherefore_o go_v on_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n suffering_n without_o jerusalem_n he_o show_v the_o figure_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o take_n away_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o first_o and_o true_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o hethen_n in_o purge_v their_o sin_n by_o lay_v theâ—_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o
to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o pattern_n which_o the_o devil_n thereby_o corrupt_v be_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o common_a sense_n here_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o es_fw-ge liii_o wherein_o be_v oblige_v literal_o to_o expound_v it_o with_o grotius_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n i_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o â—oâ—â—_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o it_o buâ—_n have_v give_v myself_o a_o rule_n to_o maintain_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sense_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v forbid_v socinus_n any_o advantage_n against_o the_o church_n by_o it_o thus_o then_o say_v the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge liii_o 4_o but_o he_o take_v our_o sickness_n and_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o we_o think_v he_o plagâ—â—ed_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o beat_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mark_n we_o be_v heal_v we_o all_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o be_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n and_o god_n make_v all_o our_o iniquity_n to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a yet_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o he_o that_o shears_n she_o so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v take_v from_o restraint_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o generation_n who_o shall_v declare_v for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n he_o be_v smite_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o people_n and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a at_o his_o death_n for_o no_o wickedness_n that_o he_o do_v nor_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o afflict_v he_o with_o sorrow_n if_o thou_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o guilt_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mean_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v he_o see_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o share_n with_o the_o great_a one_o and_o with_o the_o mighty_a shall_v he_o divide_v the_o spoil_n because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v count_v among_o transgressor_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o intercede_v for_o transgressor_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n shall_v foretell_v the_o same_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v many_o time_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reduce_v his_o people_n to_o his_o law_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o be_v by_o they_o take_v for_o a_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o use_v according_o because_o he_o foretell_v their_o ruin_n in_o case_n they_o obey_v not_o and_o so_o god_n bring_v on_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o cure_v but_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o event_n of_o his_o prophecy_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n their_o restitution_n from_o captivity_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mean_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n though_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n exhorte_v the_o roman_n to_o present_v their_o body_n live_v sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom_n xii_o 1._o or_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n if_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o faith_n phil._n ii_o 16._o or_o as_o to_o the_o colossian_n i._n 24._o he_o supply_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o proportion_n will_v be_v just_a between_o that_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o prophet_n procure_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o doctrine_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_a estate_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n procure_v between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o to_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o it_o see_v then_o that_o socinus_n acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o advantage_v iâ—_n he_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n in_o he_o will_v take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o come_n not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n office_n and_o therefore_o what_o if_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n he_o take_v away_o our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v away_o our_o disease_n be_v fullfil_v when_o our_o lord_n cure_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a mat._n viii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v signify_v take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o bear_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n say_v mark_n i._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sâ—oe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v and_o untie_v be_v in_o s._n matth._n iu._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o carry_v but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o shoe_n which_o he_o that_o lose_v intend_v to_o take_v away_o therefore_o tertul._n ad_fw-la marc._n iu._n ipse_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la remediator_n valetudinum_fw-la hic_fw-la inquit_fw-la imbecillitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la aufert_fw-la &_o languores_fw-la portat_fw-la therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v he_o that_o cure_v sickness_n he_o say_v he_o take_v away_o all_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o disease_n portare_fw-la autem_fw-la graeci_fw-la pro_fw-la â—o_o solent_fw-la ponere_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la tollere_fw-la now_o the_o greek_a be_v wont_a to_o put_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o take_v away_o and_o indeed_o the_o cure_n of_o bodily_a infirmity_n by_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o but_o by_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n not_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v the_o figure_n of_o jeremy_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n hold_v so_o proper_o which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v fullfil_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o mystery_n then_o in_o the_o history_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bear_v our_o sin_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o suffering_n whether_o of_o jeremy_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n which_o take_v they_o away_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v aswell_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o consequence_n to_o wit_n because_o lay_v on_o he_o for_o jeremy_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n first_o as_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o cure_n come_v afterward_o beside_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o guilt_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n lay_v the_o guilt_n on_o he_o which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o three_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o one_o case_n of_o the_o person_n another_o of_o the_o thing_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o socinus_n translate_v it_o god_n by_o he_o meet_v with_o all_o our_o iniquite_v i_o say_v confident_o he_o make_v it_o no_o hebrew_n have_v the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o hebrew_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o as_o it_o lie_v at_o no_o rate_n four_o no_o man_n shall_v expound_v the_o prophet_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 24_o 25._o who_o himself_n take_v up_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o blue_a mark_n we_o
people_n without_o express_v any_o consideration_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o likewise_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n that_o forgive_v his_o servant_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n mat._n xiiii_o 23_o seem_v to_o express_v god_n pardon_n which_o his_o gospel_n publish_v to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o consideration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v either_o proclaim_v or_o grant_v but_o as_o i_o say_v to_o our_o antinomian_o who_o will_v needs_o believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o disposition_n requisite_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o requisite_a nor_o fit_a that_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v grant_v shall_v be_v express_v by_o the_o propheâ—y_n that_o only_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hold_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o say_v i_o to_o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o suppose_v the_o disposition_n that_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o suppose_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o of_o christ_n that_o though_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o it_o as_o be_v include_v in_o those_o of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o proportion_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v that_o the_o come_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a since_o to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o the_o parable_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n find_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o pardon_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v be_v pass_v yet_o his_o death_n and_o suffringe_n come_v after_o to_o interpret_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o which_o he_o hâ—d_v say_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o add_v that_o consideration_n which_o before_o he_o have_v neither_o express_v nor_o deny_v as_o for_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v if_o god_n free_a act_n in_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o send_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o accept_v they_o tender_v withal_o sufficient_a help_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o valuable_a reason_n for_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o thâ—t_a ransom_n by_o christ_n which_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n provide_v whether_o our_o antinomian_o have_v not_o as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o free_a if_o they_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o socinian_o if_o they_o suppose_v christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n here_o follow_v i_o confess_v a_o very_a valuable_a reason_n of_o socinus_n so_o long_o as_o that_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v not_o understand_v which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o carry_v they_o aside_o not_o understand_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n aright_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n in_o reason_n upon_o which_o one_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n gild_n be_v a_o moral_a consequence_n of_o a_o act_n that_o be_v natural_o pass_v and_o go_v that_o be_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la upon_o a_o due_a ground_n of_o reason_n which_o impute_v the_o act_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o their_o account_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o do_v thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o thâ—_n sin_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o another_o who_o can_v be_v oblige_v for_o another_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o redound_v to_o the_o other_o account_n if_o do_v or_o not_o do_v be_v no_o more_o possible_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o which_o the_o other_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o surety_n answer_v for_o his_o friend_n debt_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o way_n turn_v off_o the_o debt_n from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v pay_v for_o to_o the_o surety_n but_o extinguish_v it_o not_o as_o the_o undergo_n of_o punishment_n extinguish_v the_o crime_n in_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v can_v exact_v that_o no_o more_o for_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n once_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o i_o true_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o instance_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o one_o man_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n among_o civil_a people_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v either_o insufficient_a or_o impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o my_o beginning_n in_o the_o school_n that_o god_n when_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n do_v not_o inflict_v upon_o they_o more_o punishment_n than_o their_o own_o sin_n deserve_v but_o make_v their_o sin_n his_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o those_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o relation_n be_v reasonable_o take_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o their_o punishment_n and_o this_o i_o will_v here_o prove_v no_o further_o but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v infer_v that_o it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n purchase_v we_o by_o his_o death_n remission_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a life_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o one_o man_n do_n or_o suffering_n may_v be_v understand_v or_o say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o two_o way_n first_n immediate_o and_o personal_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o this_o that_o opinion_n require_v which_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v praedestinate_a to_o life_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n suffer_v for_o the_o elect_n alone_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v this_o but_z suppose_v that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o have_v show_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a by_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v i_o must_v here_o presume_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o this_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o the_o supposition_n whereupon_o it_o proceed_v to_o wit_n that_o one_o man_n do_n or_o suffering_n may_v be_v personal_o and_o immediate_o impute_v to_o another_o man_n account_n utter_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o must_v and_o do_v say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o gâ—ant_a mankind_n those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v between_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n v._n 12._o 18._o 19_o where_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n whâ—ch_v the_o gospel_n publish_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n attribute_v it_o to_o his_o death_n for_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v enemy_n he_o infer_v therefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o signify_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o he_o render_v not_o
from_o damnation_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v i_o pretend_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n indure-ed_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o how_o essential_o requisite_a it_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o shall_v despair_v of_o god_n favour_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o ever_o to_o come_v free_a of_o that_o estate_n this_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n do_v not_o require_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o pain_n which_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v have_v not_o â—e_v interpose_v for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o tender_v that_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o undergo_a whatsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o god_n hâ—d_v impose_v upon_o he_o require_v which_o come_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v valuable_a in_o worth_n to_o move_v god_n to_o dispense_v in_o that_o original_a law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n by_o right_a of_o our_o creation_n upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o to_o allow_v everlasting_a life_n upon_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v embrace_v christianity_n for_o see_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o intend_v mere_a for_o punishment_n so_o that_o he_o endure_v that_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o remain_v chargeable_a with_o it_o but_o to_o tender_a god_n a_o consideration_n valuable_a to_o satisfy_v he_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o original_a law_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o abate_v of_o it_o by_o tender_v we_o new_a term_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v have_v not_o â—e_v interpose_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o pain_n be_v which_o christ_n endure_v in_o his_o soul_n either_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o order_n to_o his_o cross_n be_v abandon_v by_o god_n to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n even_o unto_o death_n which_o here_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o dispute_v this_o i_o must_v infer_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o consideration_n for_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o have_v thus_o exclude_v the_o two_o extreme_a opinion_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n on_o contrary_a side_n the_o one_o acknowledge_v no_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o other_o acknowledge_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v or_o accept_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v the_o merit_n of_o mean_a opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o from_o the_o premise_n the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o make_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n tender_v and_o embrace_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o resolution_n of_o trust_v and_o repose_v confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n tender_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o suppose_v always_o and_o premise_a repentance_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o make_v this_o confidence_n lively_a and_o christian_n not_o sensual_a carnal_a and_o presumtive_a and_o suppose_v always_o and_o infer_v upon_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n spirit_n sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o perform_v that_o new_a obedience_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o there_o be_v this_o opinion_n among_o the_o reform_a and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o labour_n most_o to_o interpret_v the_o reformation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v well_o say_v without_o go_v further_o than_o myself_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v my_o opinion_n for_o many_o year_n and_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o my_o time_n against_o the_o furious_a pretence_n of_o zelots_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o will_v say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n church_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o that_o repentance_n which_o it_o suppose_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n which_o it_o infer_v for_o repentance_n in_o this_o argument_n can_v signify_v conversion_n from_o any_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o action_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o contain_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n can_v require_v to_o make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n capable_a of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o change_n can_v be_v wrought_v without_o the_o tender_a of_o pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o that_o which_o his_o gospel_n require_v for_o repentance_n thus_o understand_v as_o it_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n so_o it_o import_v a_o resolution_n to_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o christianity_n prescribe_v which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o who_o be_v present_o surprise_v in_o sin_n can_v have_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o suppose_v this_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v supperâ—iciall_a but_o root_v in_o he_o by_o frequent_a prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o such_o work_n of_o humiliation_n as_o be_v only_o able_a and_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o make_v effectual_a impression_n in_o man_n mind_n always_o apt_a through_o variety_n of_o object_n to_o entertain_v impression_n tend_v to_o contrary_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o this_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o live_v and_o justify_v faith_n as_o new_a obedience_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o every_o thing_n require_v by_o god_n law_n be_v of_o necessity_n that_o which_o qualify_v for_o god_n promise_n in_o his_o account_n who_o tender_v the_o law_n the_o condition_n which_o this_o opinion_n require_v to_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v material_o and_o for_o the_o thing_n it_o contain_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v though_o formal_o and_o in_o express_a term_n it_o renounce_v all_o consideration_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n embrace_v by_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o public_a to_o the_o people_n concern_v this_o point_n during_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v now_o that_o their_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v not_o present_o say_v my_o judgement_n be_v thus_o far_o change_v for_o second_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v on_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v for_o have_v show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o s._n paul_n disput_v against_o still_o extant_a and_o visible_a in_o their_o constitution_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n point_v out_o in_o part_n by_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o do_v conclude_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o this_o opinion_n infer_v though_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n yet_o not_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o by_o good_a divinity_n and_o true_o to_o require_v repentance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v and_o not_o to_o make_v
all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o to_o signify_v egregius_fw-la or_o eximius_fw-la or_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v in_o latin_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o creature_n choose_v our_o of_o the_o flock_n to_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o first_o fruit_n example_n you_o have_v in_o abundance_n mat._n xx._n 16._o xxii_o 14._o xxiv_o 23_o 24_o 31._o mark_v xiii_o 20_o 22_o 27._o luke_n xviii_o 7._o rom._n xvi_o 3._o col._n iii_o 12._o 2_o tim._n ii_o 10._o titus_n i._n 1._o 1_o pet._n i._n 1._o ii_o 9_o 2_o john_n i._n 14._o apoc._n xvii_o 14._o in_o all_o which_o text_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v sound_n that_o enforce_v any_o more_o than_o the_o choice_n esteem_v which_o god_n have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o qualify_v his_o elect_a without_o intimation_n of_o any_o decree_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v design_v they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o those_o that_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n i._o 10._o to_o wit_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n choice_a one_o do_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o everlasting_a difficulty_n how_o any_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o forfeit_v be_v pass_v from_o everlasting_a let_v s._n paul_n then_o go_v forward_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o hunger_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thou_o be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v nay_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v through_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o sin_n can_v separate_v christian_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n comprehend_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n sure_o i_o can_v allow_v the_o curiosity_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v saint_n paul_n say_v all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o we_o who_o beside_o s._n paul_n shall_v it_o comprise_v but_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o then_o i_o can_v maintain_v every_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o comprise_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a we_o to_o say_v which_o be_v that_o every_o good_a christian_a may_v aim_v at_o as_o firm_a a_o persuasion_n of_o attain_v salvation_n as_o he_o find_v his_o own_o resolution_n to_o be_v firm_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o that_o have_v digest_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v liable_a and_o be_v assure_v not_o to_o fail_v of_o god_n help_n in_o not_o fail_v of_o his_o endeavour_n by_o grace_n receive_v from_o god_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o cast_v they_o away_o indeed_o i_o find_v s._n paul_n more_o confident_a in_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v near_a death_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v render_v i_o as_o have_v it_o from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o much_o of_o his_o course_n remain_v and_o have_v digest_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n but_o when_o he_o say_v further_a and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n i_o be_o confident_a as_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n have_v the_o same_o crown_n lay_v upfor_a they_o so_o they_o that_o know_v they_o love_v his_o appearance_n may_v as_o well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o crown_n in_o store_n and_o therefore_o that_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o to_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o confidence_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n ix_o 26_o 27._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v as_o not_o at_o random_n so_o fight_v i_o as_o not_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o chasten_v my_o body_n and_o enslave_v it_o least_z have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o leave_v myself_o a_o reprobate_n but_o that_o he_o express_v hereby_o the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o his_o confidence_n be_v ground_v together_o with_o his_o resolution_n to_o undergo_v the_o utmost_a of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o they_o if_o we_o take_v they_o together_o 1_o john_n iii_o 7_o 8_o 9_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v on_o purpose_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n for_o saint_n john_n to_o warn_v they_o against_o all_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n in_o they_o that_o live_v not_o in_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o write_v against_o heresy_n which_o wallow_v in_o uncleanness_n pretend_v a_o secret_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o continue_v righteous_a before_o god_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n i_o write_v against_o but_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_z that_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o belial_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o belial_n have_v and_o therefore_o when_o it_o follow_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o show_v we_o a_o distinction_n to_o sin_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n without_o commit_v of_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a overcome_v so_o many_o more_o obligation_n be_v not_o commit_v more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a neither_o do_v he_o discover_v that_o which_o every_o man_n know_v before_o by_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n if_o he_o do_v like_o a_o christian_a sin_n not_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o christianity_n remain_v in_o he_o unless_o we_o think_v our_o lord_n word_n to_o no_o purpose_n mat._n vii_o 16._o 17._o 18._o do_v they_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bad_a fruit_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v bad_a fruit_n nor_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n good_a fruit_n and_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n of_o which_o s._n john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o may_v not_o admit_v any_o pretence_n against_o that_o mark_n or_o unless_o we_o think_v s._n ignatius_n his_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n who_o use_v the_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o case_n wherefore_o when_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v because_o his_o seed_n be_v in_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o tertulliane_n express_v the_o prescript_n haeret._n cap._n iii_o non_fw-la futurus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la si_fw-la admiserit_fw-la because_o he_o can_v continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v much_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n rom._n vii_o 7-25_a set_v forth_o in_o himself_o as_o regenerate_v such_o a_o conflict_n between_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o as_o a_o carnal_a man_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n because_o say_v he_o what_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v which_o if_o i_o do_v when_o i_o
will_v not_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o this_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o say_v lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n press_v this_o exhortation_n so_o hard_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o aspersion_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o allow_v it_o though_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o it_o methodius_n against_o origen_n in_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o his_o heresy_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o other_o perhaps_o among_o the_o father_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o the_o aspersion_n be_v too_o abusive_a for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o father_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o particular_a scripture_n but_o to_o give_v bound_n within_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o have_v s._n augustine_n and_o his_o party_n true_o expound_v this_o scripture_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o plagianisme_n to_o maintain_v another_o exposition_n without_o suppose_v any_o part_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v further_o that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o divert_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o intention_n from_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n not_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o lay_v waste_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v little_a joy_n of_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n to_o the_o apostrasy_a of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n or_o what_o consequence_n be_v it_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v alive_a in_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n until_o death_n that_o therefore_o david_n s._n peter_n and_o solomon_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n before_o they_o have_v wash_v away_o those_o sin_n by_o repentance_n wherefore_o i_o must_v utter_o discharge_v s._n augustine_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sense_n of_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n by_o expound_v s._n paul_n according_a to_o it_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v will_v be_v how_o s._n paul_n can_v call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n how_o he_o can_v say_v i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o i_o do_v for_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o will_v but_o what_o i_o hate_v and_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o and_z i_o find_v a_o law_n by_o which_o when_o i_o will_v do_v well_o evil_a be_v at_o hand_n to_o i_o and_o that_o this_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o question_n i_o say_v will_v be_v how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v rom._n viii_o 1_o 2_o 5-8_a there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o damnation_n for_o those_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n for_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n please_v god_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o remain_v that_o though_o we_o allow_v s._n augustine_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sense_n that_o a_o christian_n fall_v continual_o into_o sin_n and_o by_o continual_a office_n of_o christianity_n come_v clear_a of_o it_o yet_o when_o he_o wilful_o run_v into_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o christianity_n he_o can_v be_v of_o that_o number_n for_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o s._n paul_n himself_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o other_o mere_o for_o the_o a_o void_a of_o offence_n 1_o cor._n iu_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o to_o make_v those_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christianity_n he_o who_o they_o take_v for_o a_o apostle_n show_v it_o in_o his_o own_o case_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a say_v be_v the_o law_n sin_n nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n vii_o 7_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o grotius_n have_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o israelite_n compare_v himself_o consider_v as_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n with_o himself_o before_o he_o receive_v it_o if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o consideration_n to_o far_o fetch_v for_o s._n paul_n to_o propose_v to_o those_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v propose_v and_o thereby_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o can_v but_o make_v great_a difficulty_n to_o embrace_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n for_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sadducee_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o so_o reduce_v say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v i_o not_o find_v the_o law_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prohibit_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n till_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n he_o learn_v that_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o precept_n may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o concupiscence_n but_o by_o the_o law_n so_o preach_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n may_v he_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o i_o be_v once_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o salvation_n tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o revive_v and_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v for_o life_n become_v unto_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o it_o deceive_v and_o slay_v he_o all_o this_o take_v place_n in_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pharisee_n that_o by_o not_o contrive_v to_o take_v away_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o good_n he_o stand_v qualify_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o come_v to_o know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o restraint_n of_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v command_v by_o it_o find_v himself_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o
law_n cozen_v and_o slay_v as_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n which_o tender_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o conclusion_n agree_v well_o enough_o for_o when_o have_v question_v miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o answer_v i_o thank_v god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o seem_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v overtake_v he_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o discover_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o it_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o cure_v he_o and_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v between_o these_o term_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o saint_n paul_n serve_v for_o a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o that_o man_n estate_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n find_v difficulty_n in_o renounce_v the_o pleasure_n which_o sin_n furnish_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v there_o remain_v yet_o one_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n which_o to_o i_o have_v always_o seem_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o maintain_v rather_o than_o a_o objection_n against_o it_o if_o any_o soul_n sensible_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v imagine_v that_o god_n jewel_n his_o choice_a one_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n not_o to_o be_v part_v with_o till_o death_n shall_v notwithstanding_o take_v many_o and_o those_o many_o time_n so_o qualify_v as_o the_o law_n much_o more_o christianity_n allow_v not_o as_o jacob_n two_o sister_n abraham_n his_o niece_n and_o so_o amram_n and_o to_o outface_v the_o law_n hold_v they_o till_o death_n and_o never_o come_v short_a of_o god_n favour_n who_o law_n they_o transgress_v with_o bare_a face_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v let_v he_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n live_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o see_v the_o law_n to_o have_v restrain_v marry_v with_o the_o niece_n which_o he_o see_v practise_v afore_o and_o see_v withal_o that_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n for_o beside_o wife_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n which_o may_v be_v call_v concubine_n a_o captive_a deut._n xxi_o 11._o and_o a_o hebrew_n maid_n sell_v for_o a_o slave_n ex._n xxi_o 8._o 9_o 10._o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n in_o the_o law_n of_o two_o wife_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v belove_v the_o other_o not_o deut._n xxi_o 15._o beside_o that_o the_o law_n restrain_v the_o king_n from_o have_v many_o wife_n seem_v to_o allow_v he_o more_o than_o every_o man_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o david_n may_v be_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n though_o solomon_n tread_v it_o under_o foot_n i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v be_v move_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pharise_n interpretation_n of_o levit._n xviii_o 18._o be_v true_a and_o that_o before_o that_o law_n there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n which_o be_v there_o first_o introduce_v and_o yet_o with_o a_o exception_n in_o deuteronomy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o brother_n dead_a without_o issue_n which_o before_o the_o law_n be_v also_o in_o force_n as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o judah_n gen._n xxxviii_o do_v appear_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n increase_v by_o give_v the_o law_n so_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n restrain_v from_o more_o by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o posterity_n of_o no_n upon_o the_o promise_v give_v they_o have_v be_v restrain_v from_o after_o the_o deluge_n from_o whence_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v still_o restrain_v from_o more_o than_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n live_v in_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o withal_o live_v in_o open_a violation_n of_o god_n law_n but_o that_o they_o know_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o one_o husband_n though_o intend_v in_o paradise_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o it_o till_o christianity_n shall_v come_v for_o unless_o we_o presume_v that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n since_o the_o world_n stand_v be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o law_n they_o be_v under_o but_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o for_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v grant_v we_o i_o argue_v yet_o further_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o true_a christian_n and_o good_a christian_n to_o attain_v unto_o assurance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o christianity_n consist_v not_o with_o and_o this_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n for_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n not_o out_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o hypocrite_n may_v follow_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v afore_o and_o maintain_v now_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o inclination_n to_o goodness_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o be_v able_a to_o profess_v christianity_n out_o of_o a_o resolute_a and_o clear_a intention_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o be_o consequent_o bind_v to_o maintain_v that_o he_o who_o so_o do_v not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v needs_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o assure_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v what_o himself_n mean_v and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n self_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o another_o man_n know_v it_o not_o but_o not_o allow_v nor_o presuppose_v this_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n knowledge_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o shall_v a_o man_n by_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o by_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o assurance_n be_v well_o ground_v and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o carnal_a presumption_n to_o possess_v a_o man_n as_o much_o even_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v where_o be_v then_o the_o effect_n of_o christianity_n see_v if_o not_o in_o limit_v such_o ground_n and_o such_o term_n as_o he_o that_o proceed_v upon_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o assure_v himself_o upon_o those_o ground_n but_o he_o that_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justify_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a or_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o attain_v the_o same_o i_o demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o distinguish_v this_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o persuasion_n be_v well_o ground_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o question_n to_o be_v clear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v he_o so_o or_o not_o can_v be_v the_o evidence_n to_o clear_v itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o some_o mean_n whereupon_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o carnal_a
church_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o calvine_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o consider_v matter_n of_o right_n that_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o allow_v penance_n because_o man_n may_v cast_v off_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o neither_o total_o nor_o final_o be_v a_o gloss_n that_o distroye_v the_o text_n for_o that_o facility_n of_o return_v to_o grace_n once_o receive_v which_o frequent_a custom_n even_o of_o supernatural_a action_n dispose_v man_n to_o may_v remain_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v forfeit_n and_o though_o god_n may_v as_o well_o continue_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o total_o forfeit_v as_o he_o do_v first_o give_v the_o help_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v all_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n total_o forfeit_a and_o that_o final_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n who_o have_v he_o cut_v off_o at_o another_o time_n they_o have_v be_v save_v according_a to_o s._n austin_n beside_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o trust_n in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o trust_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o premise_a repentance_n shall_v not_o fail_v when_o that_o repeatance_n be_v recall_v by_o sin_n but_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o trusty_a undertake_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o service_n and_o catechism_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a suppose_v such_o sin_n this_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o right_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o there_o have_v be_v always_o those_o that_o have_v understand_v the_o article_n according_a to_o that_o gloss_n which_o destroy_v the_o text_n so_o be_v that_o force_n whereby_o they_o have_v prevail_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o all_o no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o it_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o uâ—niall_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sâ—rmon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a resolution_n that_o it_o assoil_v all_o difficulty_n incident_a to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v resolve_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o will_v prove_v such_o by_o the_o ready_a mean_n which_o it_o furnish_v to_o resolve_v those_o endless_a dispute_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o not_o for_o suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o resolution_n be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n continue_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o owe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o mâ—n_z come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o original_a concupiscence_n shall_v fulfil_v it_o by_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o fulfil_n it_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a on_o both_o side_n for_o see_v that_o original_a concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o all_o do_v commit_v sin_n either_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o that_o sin_n break_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o that_o law_n be_v not_o fullfil_v which_o that_o sin_n violate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o meriâ—s_n and_o suffering_n have_v declare_v himself_o reâ—dy_o to_o accept_v of_o all_o they_o that_o return_n to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o that_o new_a obedience_n which_o it_o require_v either_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a which_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a obedience_n or_o whosoever_o fail_v not_o of_o the_o condition_n can_v come_v short_a of_o fulfil_v of_o that_o law_n for_o every_o contract_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n that_o make_v it_o and_o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v judge_v be_v mere_o god_n law_n because_o he_o choose_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o inact_v it_o with_o these_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o declare_v they_o become_v engage_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o before_o man_n engage_v yet_o he_o become_v further_a engage_v by_o our_o embrace_v the_o term_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o much_o more_o by_o our_o endeavour_n in_o force_v our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o crookedness_n to_o perform_v whaâ—_n we_o undertake_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n which_o these_o endeavour_n produce_v and_o if_o among_o civil_a man_n friendship_n long_o exercise_v suffer_v not_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n to_o break_v upon_o ordinary_a offence_n we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o often_o help_v his_o ancient_a people_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v make_v void_a and_o forfeit_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o faillâ—â—rs_n and_o weakness_n which_o christian_n endeavour_n to_o overcome_v and_o can_v full_o do_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o christian_n the_o full_a innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o paradise_n all_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v to_o because_o create_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v christian_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o can_v undertake_v never_o to_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v undertake_v to_o persecute_v and_o to_o crucify_v their_o own_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o deny_v themselves_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a when_o they_o find_v themselves_o subject_a thereby_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v not_o adam_n fail_v but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o one_o in_o his_o estate_n may_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o christianity_n here_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n though_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n inact_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n can_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v impute_v to_o christian_n strive_v towards_o that_o perfection_n which_o christianity_n import_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o study_v to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o thought_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o may_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o though_o sin_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o upon_o mere_a surprise_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o original_a law_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o christ_n law_n which_o revive_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contract_v upon_o supposition_n of_o original_a sin_n â—_o nor_o against_o the_o vindicative_a part_n of_o christ_n law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v christian_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a
have_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a promise_n as_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v lead_v under_o that_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n with_o god_n whensoever_o their_o sin_n allow_v not_o those_o promise_n to_o take_v place_n so_o then_o though_o they_o be_v then_o partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v we_o xxxvi_o 27._o xxxvii_o 14._o thirty-nine_o 20._o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v due_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christian_n afterward_o be_v move_v with_o to_o endure_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o the_o apostle_n point_v we_o ouâ—_n further_o the_o source_n of_o this_o fear_n heb._n ii_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n take_v part_v â—f_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n â—ven_o the_o devil_n and_o discharge_v all_o those_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n end_v in_o death_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o conduct_v to_o it_o they_o who_o know_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o god_n wrath_n so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o it_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n in_o they_o who_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n dissolve_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a another_o argument_n i_o make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v ready_a to_o demand_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o samaritan_n that_o receive_v they_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n luke_n ix_o 52-56_a you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o say_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v man_n life_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o law_n wrought_v wrath_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o tender_v conviction_n of_o sin_n without_o help_n to_o overcome_v it_o rom._n iii_o 20._o iv_o 15._o vii_o 8-11_a therefore_o god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o seek_v only_o the_o good_a of_o they_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n even_o his_o prophet_n revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n by_o vengeance_n obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o answer_n for_o that_o difficulty_n otherwise_o insoluble_a in_o our_o lord_n word_n of_o john_n baptist_n mat._n xi_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o never_o arise_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n one_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o if_o god_n under_o the_o law_n require_v not_o of_o his_o prophet_n that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n exact_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v and_o do_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o least_o of_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o respect_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o jael_n the_o wife_n of_o eber_n the_o kenite_fw-la who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o jabin_n and_o siâ—era_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o her_o house_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n jud._n v._n 17-21_a vi_o 24-28_a the_o instance_n indeed_o be_v difficult_a enough_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o judith_n in_o cut_v off_o holofernes_n by_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o her_o father_n simeon_n that_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o shecheâ—â—_n contrary_a to_o covenant_n judg._n ix_o 2._o gen._n xxxiv_o 23._o be_v not_o advise_v how_o to_o come_v clear_a of_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o hostility_n between_o they_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o house_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o people_n for_o among_o god_n people_n their_o chastity_n be_v always_o as_o high_o value_v as_o it_o be_v little_o regard_v among_o idolater_n suppose_v that_o they_o condescend_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o for_o love_v to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n and_o riches_n by_o bring_v the_o israelite_n under_o their_o government_n as_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hamor_n gen._n xxxiv_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o a_o league_n be_v enact_v upon_o such_o a_o pretence_n the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v come_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o god_n wing_n so_o far_o very_o well_o figure_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o room_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o s._n jerome_n tradit_fw-la hebr._n in_o genesin_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o who_o the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n detest_a their_o fact_n and_o prophesy_v the_o like_a to_o those_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n xlix_o 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v evident_o fulfil_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o gather_v of_o tithe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n for_o employment_n of_o clerk_n and_o notary_n dwell_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o solomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n literal_o expound_v it_o but_o the_o case_n of_o judeth_n be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o stratagem_n in_o profess_a hostility_n which_o whether_o christianity_n allow_v or_o not_o certain_o not_o law_n of_o nation_n disallow_n and_o therefore_o though_o she_o propose_v to_o herself_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o success_n they_o have_v against_o their_o enemy_n yet_o if_o we_o understand_v she_o not_o to_o commend_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o wit_n by_o violate_v the_o public_a faith_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v she_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o jacob_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o â—act_n of_o jael_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v any_o mystical_a sense_n to_o justify_v it_o as_o some_o will_v do_v unless_o we_o can_v undertake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n extol_v only_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reap_v by_o that_o fact_n of_o she_o for_o which_o she_o be_v always_o to_o be_v famous_a among_o they_o leave_v to_o herself_o the_o justification_n of_o her_o conscience_n let_v he_o seek_v a_o better_a answer_n but_o he_o who_o transgress_v that_o charity_n that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o without_o which_o no_o christian_a can_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v her_o example_n a_o motive_n to_o that_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v even_o in_o god_n ancient_a people_n though_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o mistake_v christian_n for_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n who_o profess_a enmity_n to_o god_n people_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o revenge_n which_o they_o be_v allow_v then_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o allow_v he_o
it_o willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n if_o unwilling_o a_o stewardship_n i_o be_o trust_v with_o what_o be_v then_o my_o reward_n that_o i_o bestow_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n gospel_n without_o charge_n so_o as_o not_o to_o use_v my_o right_n in_o preach_v it_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 15-18_a the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o free_o which_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a choice_n the_o woe_n to_o s._n paul_n be_v for_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o not_o for_o not_o preach_v it_o for_o nothing_o wherefore_o the_o reward_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v what_o be_v my_o reward_n that_o be_v wherein_o lie_v my_o claim_n my_o plea_n or_o my_o preâ—ense_n to_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n for_o with_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o to_o fail_v of_o though_o he_o preach_v not_o for_o nothing_o seneca_n say_v that_o a_o slave_n may_v oblige_v his_o master_n by_o do_v not_o only_o what_o he_o command_v but_o what_o he_o know_v will_v please_v he_o though_o he_o command_v it_o not_o such_o be_v not_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o luke_n xvii_o 6-10_a so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o do_v you_o that_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n that_o be_v a_o small_a seed_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o the_o parable_n there_o be_v propose_v for_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o sit_v down_o when_o their_o master_n have_v sup_v whereas_o there_o be_v other_o that_o must_v sit_v down_o with_o their_o master_n luke_n xxii_o 30._o other_o that_o shall_v sit_v down_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v and_o himself_o wait_v on_o they_o luke_n xii_o 37._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o fail_v not_o of_o their_o wage_n but_o oblige_v not_o their_o master_n goodness_n without_o promise_n above_o these_o wage_n be_v the_o reward_n which_o s._n paul_n mean_v which_o though_o he_o pretend_v not_o by_o discharge_v his_o trust_n so_o cheerful_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o nothing_o which_o god_n command_v he_o not_o he_o may_v nevertheless_o obtain_v his_o wage_n by_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o abuse_v but_o full_o use_v as_o in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v not_o the_o gift_n aright_o and_o in_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o free_o use_v it_o not_o as_o not_o abuse_v it_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o translate_v because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o opposite_n before_o run_v in_o the_o like_a correspondence_n they_o that_o have_v wife_n as_o have_v none_o those_o that_o weep_v as_o not_o weep_v those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o not_o rejoice_v those_o that_o buy_v as_o not_o possess_v so_o those_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o use_v or_o not_o free_o use_v it_o and_o in_o the_o latin_a saint_n hierome_n quâ—st_n hebr_n in_o gen._n sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la his_o fere_n testimoniis_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la divulgata_fw-la the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v saint_n herome_n mean_v that_o they_o abuse_v those_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v already_o divulge_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o plautus_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n abuti_fw-la be_v to_o spend_v which_o be_v the_o full_a use_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v spend_v for_o see_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n challenge_v that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o without_o sin_n or_o he_o have_v not_o that_o right_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n which_o he_o say_v they_o use_v without_o sin_n if_o then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n determine_v not_o a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n to_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v just_a title_n to_o and_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v do_v to_o oblige_v god_n in_o point_n of_o goodness_n not_o in_o point_n of_o promise_n what_o be_v saint_n augustineâ—_n fault_n in_o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n voluit_fw-la s._n paulus_n ex_fw-la evangelio_n victum_fw-la sibi_fw-la quaerere_fw-la quod_fw-la maluit_fw-la operari_fw-la amplius_fw-la erogabat_fw-la saint_n paul_n may_v have_v get_v his_o live_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o work_v he_o lay_v out_o more_o in_o god_n service_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o command_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o exercise_v that_o love_n in_o forbear_v his_o due_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o and_o all_o for_o god_n and_o of_o mortify_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n together_o with_o the_o particular_n unto_o which_o our_o lord_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n branch_v those_o general_n to_o prescribe_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o matter_n not_o of_o precept_n but_o of_o counsel_n as_o too_o many_o have_v be_v allow_v i_o say_v not_o enjoin_v to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n worthy_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v this_o profess_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o intend_v any_o such_o sense_n by_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n agree_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o difference_n doctor_n field_n in_o his_o learned_a work_n of_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o man_n can_v just_o charge_v i_o with_o novelty_n in_o maintain_v of_o it_o now_o though_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n consist_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o love_a god_n above_o all_o and_o all_o for_o god_n or_o in_o resolve_v to_o do_v all_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n will_v and_o for_o his_o service_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o perfection_n perfect_o to_o be_v obtain_v during_o this_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o possible_a that_o the_o work_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o original_a concupiscence_n the_o mortification_n whereof_o which_o proceed_v by_o degree_n be_v that_o perfection_n which_o a_o christian_a arrive_v at_o whatsoever_o he_o aim_v at_o saint_n paul_n have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o another_o man_n when_o he_o say_v phil._n iii_o 13_o 14_o 15._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v seize_v only_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o stretch_v at_o that_o which_o be_v before_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n i_o drive_v to_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o be_v so_o mind_v and_o 1_o cor._n iii_o 18._o we_o all_o looking_z as_o in_o a_o glass_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o bare_a face_n be_v change_v after_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n make_v room_n for_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v again_o of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 26._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v as_o not_o without_o appearance_n of_o go_v forward_o so_o fight_v not_o as_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o cuff_v and_o enslave_v my_o body_n least_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o owe_v myself_o become_v reprobate_a notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o gospel_n preach_v suppose_v this_o concupiscence_n and_o provide_v a_o right_a of_o reestablishment_n into_o god_n grace_n for_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o this_o course_n shall_v return_v by_o repentance_n manifest_a it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o fulfil_v the_o original_a rule_n of_o that_o righteousness_n to_o which_o the_o creation_n of_o our_o nature_n on_o god_n behalf_n oblige_v we_o yet_o by_o undertake_v and_o pursue_v that_o perfection_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n import_v provide_v that_o we_o persevere_v in_o pursue_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n though_o sometime_o this_o pursuit_n consist_v in_o turn_v from_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v start_v aside_o now_o the_o law_n of_o
moses_n be_v certain_o a_o transcript_n or_o rude_a draught_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o purposely_o make_v so_o curious_o scrupulous_a that_o even_o the_o earthly_a promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o exact_a observation_n thereof_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o provision_n which_o it_o make_v for_o expiation_n of_o transgression_n the_o signification_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n never_o understand_v but_o in_o those_o ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o it_o give_v those_o that_o shall_v observe_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o before_o god_n and_o for_o his_o love_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o regard_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n abac._n ii_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n i._n 15._o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o faâ—th_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o our_o lord_n john_n i._n 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v by_o christ_n yet_o it_o succeed_v the_o same_o grace_n under_o the_o law_n though_o as_o under_o a_o faint_a light_n so_o in_o a_o scarse_a measure_n and_o saint_n augustine_n right_o account_v those_o that_o attain_v truâ—_n righteousness_n under_o the_o law_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o carnal_a christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o oâ—d_n but_o if_o the_o faithful_a at_o that_o time_n be_v save_v by_o that_o scarce_o measure_v of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o faint_a light_n they_o be_v under_o require_v then_o be_v they_o also_o save_v though_o not_o by_o fulfil_n the_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n yet_o by_o fulfil_v that_o rule_n of_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o god_n under_o the_o law_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o regard_n if_o the_o father_n by_o thing_n record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v see_v to_o have_v attain_v that_o perfection_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v his_o glory_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o command_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n consist_v that_o which_o become_v matter_n of_o precept_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v for_o matter_n of_o counsel_n under_o the_o law_n always_o understanding_n that_o as_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v such_o righteousness_n under_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v even_o then_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n interpose_v his_o mediation_n to_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n so_o be_v the_o righteousness_n then_o perform_v accept_v in_o no_o consideration_n but_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o any_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o a_o christian_a fall_v from_o it_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o time_n the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o penance_n to_o that_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a the_o catholic_a church_n agree_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v merit_n of_o justice_n another_o dispute_n there_o be_v that_o make_v a_o endless_a noise_n never_o to_o be_v decide_v but_o upon_o this_o ground_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v admit_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n merit_n heaven_n or_o not_o which_o i_o must_v enlarge_v into_o another_o point_n of_o so_o near_a nature_n to_o it_o that_o both_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v resolve_v as_o the_o one_o whether_o the_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n in_o pray_v fast_a give_v â—lmes_n by_o christian_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o to_o obtain_v a_o discharge_n from_o punishment_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deserve_v a_o reward_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o punishment_n and_o to_o fulfil_v a_o obligation_n so_o as_o to_o claim_v a_o reward_n whereupon_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n to_o this_o question_n then_o or_o to_o these_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v necessary_o consequent_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n make_v god_n satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n nor_o merit_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o regard_v that_o dispensation_n in_o it_o which_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n attain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o nor_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n without_o make_v it_o due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n consist_v in_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o require_v repentance_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o old_a in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o promiseâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obtain_v under_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o substance_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o for_o the_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a law_n afford_v in_o particular_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o theme_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n which_o our_o lord_n also_o take_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o preach_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n iii_o 2._o iv_o 17._o mark_v i._n 15._o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o follow_v act_v ii_o 38._o iii_o 19_o upon_o that_o ground_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o debate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v liable_a to_o sin_n without_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o judgement_n and_o again_o of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_n or_o intimation_n of_o penance_n require_v or_o enjoin_v by_o they_o or_o by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o another_o place_n and_o three_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o this_o book_n dispute_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v after_o baptism_n be_v obtain_v for_o christian_n by_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v and_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_v as_o we_o forgive_v or_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n but_o this_o proof_n consist_v also_o in_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n imagine_v that_o any_o man_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o not_o necessary_a neither_o have_v there_o need_v that_o dispensation_n in_o god_n proceed_v with_o mankind_n upon_o the_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v so_o can_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n imagine_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o any_o man_n can_v tender_a god_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o import_v any_o more_o than_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n require_v to_o qualify_v any_o man_n that_o
advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o david_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o christian_n have_v it_o except_v that_o which_o have_v be_v except_v pray_v psalm_n xix_o 13_o 14._o who_o understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o from_o hide_a sin_n keep_v thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o they_o bear_v not_o rule_v over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o clean_o from_o great_a transgression_n he_o show_v sufficient_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o to_o christian_n which_o in_o case_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o mere_a surprise_n come_v to_o no_o sin_n as_o to_o christian_n but_o he_o show_v also_o that_o christian_n neglect_v themselves_o may_v come_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o he_o pray_v against_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o same_z s._n john_n encourage_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n with_o this_o limitation_n as_o i_o surppose_v if_o by_o their_o advice_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o take_v the_o course_n which_o may_v procure_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n acknowledge_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o say_v he_o 1._o john_n v._n 16._o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v of_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o he_o protest_v again_o ebr._n x._o 26_o 31_o xii_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v common_o think_v indeed_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v hereby_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o repentance_n can_v cure_v or_o rather_o that_o god_n hereby_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v never_o grant_v in_o repentance_n and_o true_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v shall_v never_o he_o pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n xii_o 31_o 32._o mark_v iii_o 28_o 29._o luke_n xii_o 10._o manifest_o consist_v in_o attribute_v the_o work_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v to_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v convince_v that_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o god_n by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v for_o that_o purpose_n just_o as_o saint_n steven_n reproach_n the_o jew_n for_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v act_v vii_o 51._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o reject_v the_o cure_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n which_o be_v manifest_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n intend_v differ_v from_o it_o but_z as_o the_o obligation_n to_o christianity_n once_o receive_v differ_v from_o that_o christianity_n which_o be_v propose_v with_o conviction_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v but_o otherwise_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o novatian_o themselves_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n may_v recover_v pardon_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n nor_o can_v it_o become_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o conviction_n which_o whoso_o transgress_v become_v unpardonable_a because_o god_n have_v exclude_v he_o from_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o difficult_a the_o primitive_a church_n account_v it_o to_o attain_v pardon_n of_o such_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_o first_o then_o by_o the_o long_a penance_n prescribe_v apostate_n murderer_n and_o adulterer_n lest_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o to_o penance_n may_v seem_v to_o warrant_v their_o pardon_n upon_o too_o light_a repentance_n saint_n paul_n admit_v the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n whether_o to_o penance_n or_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o what_o term_n lest_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o lest_o satan_n shall_v advantage_v himself_o against_o they_o shall_v he_o refuse_v it_o and_o because_o have_v write_v out_o of_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n with_o tear_n for_o they_o who_o presume_v to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o he_o have_v find_v they_o move_v with_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n to_o repentance_n with_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o desire_v of_o peace_n with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 1-8_a vii_o 7-11_a for_o we_o understand_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o 2._o 2_o cor._n xii_o 21._o that_o even_o the_o church_n themselves_o when_o they_o shut_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n for_o his_o case_n and_o therefore_o himself_o much_o more_o be_v put_v to_o mourning_n and_o to_o profess_v by_o his_o outward_a habit_n that_o he_o think_v his_o sin_n incurable_a without_o sorrow_n answerable_a to_o it_o and_o when_o saint_n paul_n command_v the_o collossian_o iii_o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n passion_n evil_a desire_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o place_v the_o mortify_n of_o these_o vice_n in_o the_o afflict_a and_o humble_v of_o our_o earthly_a member_n wherein_o the_o lust_n of_o they_o reside_v therefore_o he_o serve_v his_o own_o body_n no_o otherwise_o but_o strive_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o christian_n like_o one_o of_o their_o greekish_a champion_n that_o will_v not_o beat_v the_o air_n he_o beat_v his_o own_o body_n black_a and_o blue_a to_o bring_v it_o under_o servitude_n lest_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o himself_o shall_v become_v reprobate_a 1_o cor._n ix_o 26_o 27._o and_o certain_o if_o christianity_n require_v this_o discipline_n over_o saint_n paul_n body_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n it_o will_v require_v very_o great_a severity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o their_o body_n the_o lust_n whereof_o they_o have_v satisfy_v by_o those_o sin_n to_o regain_v the_o favour_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o settle_v that_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o love_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a necessary_o require_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_o signify_v the_o same_o though_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o i_o mention_v afore_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o thing_n easy_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n easy_o obtain_v suppose_v the_o disposition_n which_o david_n desire_v it_o with_o but_o not_o that_o disposition_n a_o thing_n easy_o obtain_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o david_n elsewhere_o wet_v his_o bed_n and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o his_o tear_n so_o that_o his_o beauty_n be_v go_v with_o mourning_n his_o flesh_n dry_v up_o for_o want_n of_o fatness_n and_o his_o bone_n cleave_v to_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mourning_n indeed_o he_o always_o express_v his_o affliction_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o mourning_n but_o always_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o he_o therefore_o take_v the_o course_n to_o remove_v by_o take_v this_o course_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o prophet_n esay_n i._n 15_o 16._o thus_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o remove_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v good_a seek_v righteousness_n sure_o this_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a thought_n of_o do_v it_o but_o the_o prophet_n joel_n have_v threaten_v a_o plague_n what_o do_v he_o prescribe_v for_o the_o cure_n and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n return_v to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a great_a in_o mercy_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o evil_a blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n invite_v the_o assembly_n gather_v the_o people_n sanctify_v a_o congregation_n make_v the_o old_a and_o young_a and_o the_o suck_a infant_n meet_v let_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o her_o closet_n let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o say_v spare_v lord_n thy_o people_n and_o
that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v induce_v to_o resolve_v and_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n he_o it_o be_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v to_o feed_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o vomit_v up_o again_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v a_o more_o exact_a correspondence_n than_o that_o which_o be_v see_v between_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o strength_n whereof_o it_o move_v and_o those_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o mind_n frame_v the_o resolution_n from_o which_o a_o man_n conversation_n proceed_v and_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o faithful_o resolve_v this_o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a rom._n viii_o 11._o therefore_o they_o that_o thus_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v unto_o everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o a_o new_a mean_n to_o wit_n the_o receive_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n presuppose_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v forth_o so_o must_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n presuppose_v the_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o be_v and_o become_v of_o it_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o but_o by_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v there_o he_o therefore_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o consider_v the_o profession_n christ_n call_v we_o to_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v sign_v his_o call_n by_o finish_v his_o course_n upon_o the_o cross_n resolve_v to_o undertake_v the_o same_o and_z in_o that_o resolution_n participate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o sacrament_n then_o can_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o for_o that_o which_o he_o find_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o by_o faith_n either_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o it_o be_v necessary_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o it_o in_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o it_o this_o be_v further_a see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o infer_v his_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v premise_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n x._o 18_o 20_o 21._o look_v upon_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n partake_v with_o the_o altar_n what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o a_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n rather_o that_o what_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o partake_v with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n these_o word_n manifest_o suppose_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o god_n in_o enact_v his_o covenant_n that_o be_v his_o testament_n proceed_v according_a as_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o most_o ancient_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o solemnize_v the_o establishment_n thereof_o with_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o law_n be_v covenant_v for_o with_o sacrifice_v holocau_v and_o peace-offering_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o all_o the_o people_n but_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n feast_v upon_o the_o remain_v exod._n xxiv_o 5-11_a and_o among_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n those_o sin-offering_n wherein_o the_o priest_n share_v with_o the_o altar_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o sin_n they_o expiate_v by_o they_o and_o the_o peace-offering_n wherein_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v they_o share_v with_o the_o altar_n have_v their_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o introduce_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o contain_v a_o new_a act_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a purpose_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v correspondent_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o god_n part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faithful_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o consecration_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereby_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v renew_v and_o revive_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o as_o those_o who_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whether_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o themselves_o do_v feast_n with_o god_n who_o altar_n have_v receive_v and_o consume_v a_o part_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n so_o those_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v feast_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o as_o to_o grant_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o publication_n thereof_o in_o consideration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v evident_o that_o correspondence_n which_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n require_v remain_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o though_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o by_o take_v this_o cup_n or_o this_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o action_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v a_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o import_v a_o profession_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o his_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o perform_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o respective_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o in_o that_o regard_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v than_o that_o god_n tender_v by_o that_o sacrament_n all_o that_o the_o gospel_n promise_n and_o man_n by_o receive_v it_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n covenant_n for_o at_o his_o hand_n which_o whether_o you_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o matter_n not_o a_o heir_n upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o
can_v be_v produce_v to_o depose_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n already_o handle_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o have_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o will_v infer_v and_o allow_v there_o be_v much_o noise_n make_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n fourteen_o 19_o 24._o and_o melchisedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_v be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o ow_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n psal_n cx_o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n ebr._n vii_o 13._o argue_v the_o void_a of_o the_o levitical_a law_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o another_o priesthood_n declare_v by_o the_o psalm_n but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n which_o be_v all_o spend_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o their_o necessity_n from_o time_n to_o time_n may_v require_v be_v it_o grant_v nevertheless_o that_o see_v of_o necessity_n melchisedeck_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o melchisedeck_v be_v relate_v to_o have_v do_v be_v also_o necessary_o figure_v of_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o unbeliever_n if_o it_o shall_v hold_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v therefore_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o not_z and_z he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o whoso_o will_n may_v argue_v thereupon_o that_o his_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o if_o i_o will_v deny_v no_o man_n can_v constrain_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v but_o i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v that_o translation_n which_o say_v obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la that_o as_o priest_n he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o evident_o signify_v protulit_fw-la not_z obtulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o not_o that_o he_o offer_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v abrahamâ—nd_v â—nd_z his_o people_n return_v weary_a from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n not_o that_o he_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o his_o priest_n the_o mention_n of_o his_o priesthood_n râ—ther_o advance_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bless_v they_o than_o why_o he_o feed_v they_o as_o both_o moses_n in_o the_o word_n next_o afore_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o ebr._n vii_o 1._o intimate_v or_o declare_v the_o intent_n why_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o though_o if_o i_o shall_v grâ—nt_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o idolater_n to_o have_v be_v in_o forâ—e_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o we_o see_v it_o retain_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o to_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n till_o some_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o whole_a till_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v i_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v grant_v this_o for_o a_o reâ—son_n why_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n not_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o no_o man_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o thank_v i_o for_o any_o advantage_n from_o thence_o for_o still_o the_o correspondence_n between_o melchisedeckâ—nd_n â—nd_z our_o lord_n christ_n will_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n by_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o strengthen_v the_o people_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o warfare_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n he_o feed_v those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o travail_n now_o this_o will_n first_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n feed_v we_o with_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o that_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o sustain_v we_o by_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n pass_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o a_o hair_n that_o by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n it_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v feast_v upon_o by_o christian_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n i._n 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o his_o go_v down_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a meat_n offer_v for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o kind_n of_o breâ—d_n and_o wine_n which_o serve_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_n offering_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o meat_n offer_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o unlâ—sse_v we_o say_v that_o they_o signify_v that_o which_o correspond_v to_o the_o meâ—t_n and_o drink_v offering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o incense_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o thâ—t_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o all_o nation_n though_o those_o prayer_n and_o prâ—â—es_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n limit_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o require_v it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v foretold_v by_o these_o word_n not_o signify_v nevertheless_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n more_o thâ—n_o be_v express_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o say_v if_o you_o please_v of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o service_n to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n iu._n 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o i_o grant_v as_o afore_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o once_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v limit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n which_o neither_o suppose_v nor_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o eucharist_n no_o way_n bear_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o but_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o same_o correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n cross_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o have_v make_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v
by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o since_o then_o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o this_o reformation_n or_o forsooth_o this_o dogmatist_n pretend_v to_o which_o opinion_n oblige_v to_o mention_v again_o that_o of_o sâ—cinus_n who_o allow_v no_o further_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n may_v use_v still_o at_o pleasure_n to_o solemnize_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v utter_o cease_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o their_o year_n entitle_v they_o too_o made_z continual_a profession_n of_o it_o these_o two_o opinion_n like_o samson_n fox_n though_o â—ied_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n to_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n yet_o may_v proceed_v upon_o several_a ground_n for_o we_o know_v that_o socinus_n deny_v original_a sin_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o infant_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n requisite_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o consequent_o suspend_v the_o premise_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o upon_o that_o act_n thereof_o which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n which_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o sovinus_n his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o have_v make_v this_o resolution_n to_o â—â—able_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o premise_n to_o give_v sentence_n as_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n last_o mention_v i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o i_o name_v he_o upon_o common_a fame_n as_o a_o instance_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n by_o the_o present_a law_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o author_n of_o such_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o when_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o university_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o man_n master_n of_o a_o college_n partly_o of_o divine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o university_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o christian_a to_o wit_n belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o book_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o own_v all_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o rutherford_n the_o scot_n presbyterian_a i_o do_v charge_n he_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o which_o here_o i_o mention_v because_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o it_o wherein_o how_o well_o he_o be_v reâ—uted_v by_o his_o adversary_n how_o clear_a his_o adversary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o consist_v in_o void_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o justification_n of_o christian_n to_o go_v before_o justife_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v form_n everlasting_a for_o the_o elect_n who_o he_o determine_v to_o save_v send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o alone_o it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o this_o position_n if_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o pretend_v admit_v any_o dispute_n of_o reason_n about_o their_o position_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n provide_v for_o they_o alone_o and_o impute_v to_o they_o alone_o from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v requisite_a those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o capacity_n either_o of_o admit_v the_o gospel_n or_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v be_v from_o everlasting_a estate_v in_o the_o right_n of_o they_o now_o if_o that_o presbyterian_a make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledg_n of_o man_n predestination_n to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n send_v for_o he_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o limit_v to_o take_v effect_n upon_o the_o say_a revelation_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v than_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o show_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n then_o the_o former_a but_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o nor_o to_o reason_n to_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n appoint_v they_o mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o any_o act_n require_v of_o they_o to_o procure_v it_o but_o if_o he_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n such_o as_o man_n may_v have_v that_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a not_o suppose_v on_o their_o part_n any_o condition_n of_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n as_o requisite_a by_o the_o gospel_n i_o refer_v myself_o still_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v how_o this_o be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n but_o why_o those_o that_o have_v these_o opinion_n shall_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o to_o learn_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v christianity_n to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o for_o one_o of_o these_o law_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v baptize_v have_v give_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o consideration_n of_o it_o or_o dependence_n upon_o it_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a either_o have_v save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o never_o the_o more_o for_o be_v baptize_v be_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v in_o without_o fail_v of_o all_o god_n promise_n if_o he_o have_v it_o noâ—_n can_v baptism_n bring_v it_o unless_o we_o say_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o that_o say_v if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o say_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o profess_v of_o christianity_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v christian_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v this_o be_v then_o to_o say_v that_o though_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o heresy_n in_o this_o place_n where_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v yet_o i_o hold_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o say_v any_o more_o for_o the_o root_n of_o they_o out_o or_o prevent_v they_o than_o i_o have_v say_v in_o demonstrate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o undertake_v if_o we_o will_v be_v entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o our_o free_a choice_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o course_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christianity_n called_z faith_n by_o s._n paul_n that_o which_o entitle_v we_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n can_v not_o be_v
repair_v but_o by_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_z by_z his_o obedience_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o purchase_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v and_o undertake_v the_o condition_n propose_v and_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o that_o which_o god_n accept_v in_o fine_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o visible_a act_n which_o legal_o determine_v and_o limit_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o intitle_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o consign_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o christianity_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o therefore_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o untie_v these_o cobweb_n thread_n by_o thread_n which_o i_o can_v sweep_v away_o at_o once_o with_o this_o bosom_n only_o i_o will_v stand_v here_o so_o long_o as_o to_o admire_v whether_o the_o boldness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o these_o new_a dogmatist_n of_o new_a religion_n be_v the_o great_a when_o i_o see_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n count_v among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n never_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o christian_a till_o this_o bless_a reformation_n be_v on_o foot_n which_o must_v be_v say_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la of_o that_o baptism_n by_o water_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n institute_v by_o they_o that_o esteem_v it_o not_o the_o same_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v christianity_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n now_o in_o force_n to_o salvation_n by_o god_n appointment_n in_o opposition_n to_o judaisme_n shall_v imagine_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v to_o declare_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o introduce_v it_o to_o the_o void_a of_o moses_n law_n shall_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n for_o christ_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o void_a be_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v figurative_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v at_o least_o suppose_v christianity_n can_v that_o baptism_n figure_n christ_n to_o come_v the_o intent_n whereof_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v already_o come_v pretend_v to_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v come_v but_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o john_n baptism_n or_o another_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n intend_v to_o figure_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n to_o baptise_v will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o spice_n of_o madness_n i_o will_v also_o stay_v so_o long_o for_o socinus_n as_o to_o answer_v that_o suspicion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n i._n 13_o 17_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o criâ—pus_n and_o gaius_n that_o no_o man_n say_v that_o i_o baptize_v in_o my_o oâ—n_a name_n yet_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o house_n of_o stephan_n further_o whither_o i_o baptize_v any_o i_o know_v not_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o of_o peremptory_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n then_o must_v they_o signify_v more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n which_o be_v all_o they_o contain_v for_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v will_v deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o his_o pain_n the_o question_n be_v then_o be_v any_o of_o they_o who_o s._n paul_n baptize_v not_o leave_v unbaptise_v or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o be_v baptize_v now_o because_o than_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o s._n paul_n if_o so_o how_o come_v socinus_n to_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o before_o socinus_n or_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v a_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o authority_n in_o order_v and_o ministry_n in_o execute_v and_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o what_o a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n that_o he_o do_v himself_o in_o law_n though_o another_o do_v it_o in_o point_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v suppose_v a_o little_a reason_n will_v serve_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v principal_a in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o reduce_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o that_o require_v their_o attendance_n inferior_a office_n which_o depend_v upon_o their_o order_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o minister_n but_o to_o both_o these_o heresy_n i_o say_v at_o once_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o they_o belie_v the_o very_a ground_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v doubt_v for_o truth_n be_v because_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o their_o christianity_n for_o a_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o certain_a law_n upon_o evidence_n that_o they_o come_v indeed_o from_o god_n therefore_o that_o which_o all_o this_o body_n have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o observe_v for_o law_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o constant_o observe_v till_o socinus_n his_o or_o the_o antinomian_o time_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n as_o evident_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o be_v therefore_o evident_o true_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v move_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v christianity_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v they_o be_v false_a for_o if_o all_o christian_n can_v be_v deceive_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o christianity_n require_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o one_o which_o the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o evidence_n the_o gospel_n to_o come_v from_o god_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o who_o so_o pretend_v to_o void_a that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v for_o a_o law_n must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n until_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n not_o according_a to_o right_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n otherwise_o he_o must_v therefore_o first_o refuse_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n always_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n one_o body_n govern_v by_o certain_a law_n original_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o power_n be_v leave_v it_o to_o determine_v and_o limit_v further_o all_o that_o the_o future_a estate_n thereof_o shall_v require_v to_o be_v further_o determine_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o grant_v this_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o show_v how_o so_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v agree_v to_o receive_v that_o for_o a_o law_n and_o that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v which_o they_o receive_v not_o for_o such_o at_o the_o beginning_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n chap._n vii_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v infant_n original_a sin_n though_o not_o institute_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o no_o other_o cure_n for_o it_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v disciple_n be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n infer_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o now_o that_o
and_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o till_o this_o be_v do_v no_o child_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o all_o covenant_n necessary_o be_v the_o act_n of_o two_o party_n shall_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n indeed_n by_o that_o declaration_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v oblige_v himself_o before_o to_o stand_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v profess_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o christianity_n but_o till_o his_o profession_n be_v make_v as_o god_n law_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o enact_v and_o therefore_o i_o allow_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iu._n 2._o that_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o cirumcision_n for_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v uncircumcize_v but_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o his_o circumcision_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n of_o that_o right_n which_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v to_o the_o promise_n without_o it_o and_o before_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n after_o it_o be_v once_o enact_v for_o a_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o afore_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v so_o requiâ—ed_v his_o faith_n entitle_v he_o to_o the_o same_o promise_n without_o it_o for_o if_o the_o law_n require_v that_o writing_n be_v draw_v and_o seal_v though_o these_o writing_n of_o themselves_o be_v mere_a evidence_n and_o sign_n to_o record_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n by_o which_o every_o contract_n subsist_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v they_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n avail_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o contract_n io_n effect_n without_o they_o even_o so_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o circumcision_n the_o second_o by_o baptism_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o force_n conditional_o towards_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o sign_v it_o upon_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o absolute_o within_o it_o till_o that_o be_v do_v if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n law_n require_v that_o their_o soldier_n when_o they_o be_v list_v and_o impre_v shall_v also_o be_v mark_v wiâ—h_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o hot_a iron_n record_v upon_o their_o flesh_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o be_v soldier_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o thenceforth_o and_o not_o afore_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o soldier_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o leave_v their_o colour_n this_o be_v that_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v so_o much_o of_o and_o s._n chrysostome_n compare_v circumcision_n to_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o not_o only_o signify_v but_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o burden_n and_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n seed_n or_o christ_n offspring_n if_o therefore_o circumcision_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o obligation_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v uncircumcised_a and_o when_o the_o law_n be_v afterward_o give_v of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n do_v also_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o baptism_n visible_o and_o necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o church_n in_o give_v that_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v entitle_v thereby_o to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n seed_n set_v aside_o circumcision_n and_o the_o covenant_n that_o require_v it_o so_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o or_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o a_o temporal_a proâ—ise_n in_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n either_o we_o believe_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n or_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o two_o party_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o never_o know_v of_o it_o but_o signify_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v though_o never_o so_o much_o convict_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v force_n to_o damn_v they_o who_o only_a god_n appointment_n can_v make_v it_o concern_v but_o if_o these_o extreme_n be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n necessary_o infer_v upon_o that_o proportion_n which_o must_v be_v the_o same_o between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o which_o they_o entitle_v we_o neither_o be_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o avoid_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o mystical_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o christianity_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o iâ—_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o â—nâ—iâ—led_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o child_n of_o abraâ—am_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o lâ—nd_n of_o promise_n grant_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o remove_v but_o by_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v they_o bring_v under_o it_o but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n baptise_v they_o and_o so_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n exhort_v they_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o remorâ—e_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n act_v ii_o 38._o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v far_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o you_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o their_o child_n he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v a_o mistake_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o present_a generation_n but_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o god_n people_n for_o when_o he_o add_v all_o those_o who_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o you_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o for_o the_o present_a to_o deterâ—ine_v whether_o those_o that_o wâ—re_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v ingrâ—â—fed_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n by_o circumcision_n or_o not_o but_o all_o this_o be_v admit_v see_v no_o age_n can_v succeed_v whereof_o infant_n be_v not_o one_o part_n and_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n declâ—res_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o upon_o correspondent_a terâ—s_n they_o obtain_v interest_n in_o correspondent_a promise_n which_o correspondence_n wherein_o it_o consist_v have_v be_v oft_o enough_o say_v and_o this_o argument_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n command_v little_a child_n of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o trouble_v with_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o mat._n xix_o 15._o mark_v x._o 15._o 16._o luke_n xviii_o 16._o 17._o for_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v effectual_o declare_v past_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o bâ—ssing_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v belong_v to_o infant_n for_o though_o this_o be_v all_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o humility_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o christian_n yet_o the_o very_a do_v of_o it_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v that_o estate_n unprovided_a of_o his_o blessing_n what_o his_o blessing_n be_v the_o apostle_n express_v act._n iii_o 26._o to_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o by_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n if_o therefore_o that_o which_o bar_v infant_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v nothing_o but_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o neither_o god_n appointment_n alone_o nor_o the_o publish_n
and_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o make_v his_o corruption_n general_a as_o christ_n christianity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o say_n to_o make_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pelagius_n for_o they_o must_v pardon_v i_o who_o think_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o heresy_n bring_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n into_o force_n more_o general_a it_o may_v deserve_o make_v it_o for_o by_o the_o condemn_a of_o his_o heresy_n the_o danger_n of_o infant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v conâ—eâ—â—ed_v but_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o force_n afore_o that_o make_v his_o opinion_n a_o heresy_n as_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n visible_a as_o suppose_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o original_a sin_n pelagius_n be_v not_o so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o they_o imagine_v if_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o time_n can_v get_v by_o see_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v wrangle_v with_o his_o adverse_a party_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o point_n till_o this_o day_n and_o his_o opinion_n have_v find_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o sâ—op_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o they_o see_v we_o may_v for_o wantonness_n betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o let_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n lose_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v that_o position_n which_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n proclaim_v to_o be_v heresy_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o proceed_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o i_o that_o condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_n for_o dispute_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v general_a nor_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o reserve_v it_o till_o year_n of_o discretion_n suppose_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o reasonable_o secure_v in_o that_o case_n be_o not_o like_a to_o attribute_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o infant_n which_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v introduce_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o in_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o office_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n of_o either_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o this_o particular_a shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o determine_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o their_o time_n yet_o i_o see_v so_o many_o way_n for_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o christianity_n to_o creep_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v trust_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o see_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o infant_n that_o may_v come_v into_o that_o case_n now_o that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a presumption_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o profess_a christianity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o office_n of_o that_o concernment_n to_o that_o which_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v while_o it_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o man_n can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v maintain_v it_o always_o to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o i_o must_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o determine_v this_o point_n whither_o as_o in_o the_o east_n with_o some_o toleration_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o for_o see_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o general_o as_o in_o the_o west_n to_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n prevent_v by_o do_v it_o present_o after_o birth_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n â—ather_o than_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o law_n which_o it_o may_v lawful_o make_v as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v true_a can_v avoid_v be_v schismatics_n as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o move_v they_o to_o break_v up_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptise_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n therefore_o or_o not_o let_v who_o will_v dispute_v this_o i_o may_v just_o infer_v they_o take_v as_o sure_o a_o course_n to_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v again_o as_o of_o those_o who_o they_o let_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v there_o remain_v two_o question_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o resolution_n hard_a to_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n no_o not_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o whither_o they_o go_v i_o must_v needs_o allow_v that_o those_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n allege_v by_o cassander_n and_o our_o hooker_n after_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o entertain_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o inevitable_a casualty_n of_o man_n life_n of_o attain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v accompany_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a parent_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n wherewith_o they_o always_o vow_v they_o to_o god_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v become_v capable_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o this_o hope_n be_v presume_v without_o book_n that_o be_v without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o if_o god_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n that_o depart_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o reason_n premise_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n make_v evidence_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v to_o those_o that_o depart_v without_o it_o where_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o regenerate_v without_o the_o sacrament_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o regenerate_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o obligation_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a the_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v only_o a_o presumption_n of_o what_o may_v be_v and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v i_o find_v that_o arminius_n have_v further_o a_o doubtful_a conceit_n that_o all_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n second_o covenant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v god_n have_v extend_v both_o as_o far_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n extend_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v conditional_a as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o refuse_v it_o otherwise_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o take_v effect_n where_o it_o be_v not_o refute_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v constrain_v as_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o
do_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v this_o custom_n for_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v in_o use_n infant_n can_v examine_v themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o presume_v in_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n but_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v his_o disciple_n by_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o church_n due_o presume_v that_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o be_v baptize_v do_v it_o undue_o presume_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n remain_v uninterrupted_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o rather_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o custom_n then_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v fortify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o those_o occasion_n of_o reentry_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n espi_v in_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a though_o unable_a to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o judge_v whither_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profane_v where_o they_o take_v it_o too_o young_a what_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o a_o church_n remain_v where_o neither_o young_a nor_o old_a take_v it_o chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministrey_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v much_o more_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o for_o in_o those_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o their_o persuasion_n and_o resolution_n be_v such_o as_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o in_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v employ_v about_o so_o many_o be_v there_o for_o this_o power_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v discharge_v in_o they_o or_o not_o and_o this_o ground_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o qualify_v a_o christian_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o he_o that_o fail_v of_o this_o profession_n by_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o it_o as_o he_o attain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presumption_n that_o he_o stand_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o upon_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v therefore_o though_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o free_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o visible_a in_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o in_o readmit_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o act_n or_o the_o next_o object_n which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v about_o that_o come_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o difficulty_n whereof_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n all_o sin_n that_o come_v to_o remembrance_n seem_v to_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o none_o of_o those_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v which_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v mortal_a sin_n i_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n can_v be_v remit_v he_o that_o fall_v into_o they_o after_o baptism_n unless_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o they_o the_o opposite_a whereof_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v for_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o that_o freedom_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n call_v christian_n that_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o a_o notorious_a offence_n yet_o that_o no_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o key_n which_o it_o be_v â—rusted_v with_o by_o our_o lord_n concur_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o church_n have_v first_o tie_v a_o man_n with_o by_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_v by_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n though_o for_o the_o present_a i_o inquire_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v have_v distinguish_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o several_a conceit_n which_o may_v be_v have_v about_o it_o afore_o for_o this_o difficulty_n be_v here_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o question_n concern_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o effect_n â—nd_v intent_n of_o it_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reâ—olution_n thereof_o and_o in_o consequence_n to_o it_o which_o resolution_n shall_v brief_o be_v this_o that_o inwâ—rd_a repentance_n with_o confession_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o reform_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n repent_v of_o for_o the_o future_a be_v a_o disposition_n qualify_a a_o man_n for_o pardon_n of_o sâ—â—ne_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o god_n have_v charge_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o give_v it_o power_n and_o right_n to_o call_v all_o those_o that_o notorious_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n which_o once_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o those_o demonstration_n of_o inward_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o mind_n by_o visible_a action_n that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o god_n wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v appease_v through_o christ_n and_o upon_o these_o demonstration_n to_o readmit_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o further_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o assure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n have_v also_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o by_o bring_v their_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v convict_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o procure_v in_o they_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n intile_n they_o to_o forgiveness_n this_o resolution_n have_v several_a part_n which_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v thus_o wind_v up_o in_o one_o not_o only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n which_o i_o seek_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v let_v i_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o the_o dependence_n they_o have_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o suppose_v what_o our_o saviour_n preach_v himself_o in_o publish_v his_o gospel_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v declare_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o mankind_n be_v lose_v in_o sin_n and_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o happiness_n god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v all_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o surprise_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o turn_v from_o that_o conversation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overtake_v do_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o end_n and_o his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n for_o the_o future_a by_o undertake_v to_o live_v like_o christian_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o of_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n according_a to_o
limit_v yet_o must_v not_o this_o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o those_o who_o by_o a_o competent_a resolution_n for_o their_o christianity_n be_v qualify_v for_o it_o turn_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o inward_a guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o outward_a uncleanness_n or_o incapacity_n of_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n together_o with_o some_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n specify_v but_o condemn_v not_o to_o any_o bodily_a or_o pecuniary_a punishment_n wherefore_o see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n which_o if_o we_o suppose_v to_o come_v from_o god_n we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v void_a of_o a_o promise_n employ_v tender_v pardon_n and_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n upon_o repentance_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o inward_a repentance_n under_o the_o law_n qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n read_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o man_n come_v then_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o sin_n david_n affirm_v psal_n li._n 18._o thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_n but_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o by_o that_o conversion_n to_o righteousness_n which_o their_o faith_n suppose_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n xviii_o 32._o xxxiii_o 9-20_a esay_n i._n 18._o 1_o king_n viii_o 33._o 2_o chron._n vi_o 24._o beside_o infinite_a more_o for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o confess_v a_o capital_a crime_n must_v incur_v a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o without_o death_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cleanse_v he_o of_o it_o if_o we_o say_v he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o synagogue_n without_o confess_v the_o sin_n why_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n answerable_a that_o be_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v without_o confess_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o here_o dispute_v what_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n not_o doubt_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o the_o righteous_a and_o spiritual_a man_n of_o that_o people_n under_o the_o law_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v upon_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o first_o i_o suppose_v that_o though_o god_n allow_v their_o conformity_n to_o his_o present_a law_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o express_o require_v by_o it_o but_o custom_v by_o god_n people_n upon_o it_o yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v thereupon_o than_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o without_o declare_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n for_o capital_a crime_n without_o death_n by_o the_o law_n he_o that_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n declare_v it_o must_v become_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n which_o it_o punish_v with_o scourge_v those_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o rank_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v with_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o render_v their_o life_n forfeit_v into_o god_n hand_n because_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o scourge_v for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o can_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o law_n without_o undergo_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v see_v that_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v they_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n as_o for_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o affect_v or_o procure_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o if_o the_o same_o disposition_n câ—n_v be_v procure_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suppoâ—â—th_v the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v that_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o now_o i_o suppose_v from_o the_o premiâ—es_n that_o those_o who_o live_v within_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o â—â—able_v they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o for_o thoâ—e_n help_v which_o â—hâ—y_n may_v have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v their_o â—â—nnes_n to_o it_o though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o such_o virtue_n as_o to_o make_v that_o more_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v possible_a without_o they_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o man_n câ—n_v do_v it_o excee_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o hely_n whiâ—h_v man_n outward_o may_v rendâ—râ—â—o_v goâ—s_a inwâ—râ—â—râ—ce_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o god_n good_a providence_n shall_v â—â—ke_v â—ffectuall_a then_o where_o the_o same_o outward_a meanâ—_n be_v not_o employ_v or_o where_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o less_o measure_n so_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o bâ—ing_v onâ—e_a â—â—ffiâ—â—â—nt_n they_o may_v become_v effectual_a by_o god_n grace_n though_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d measure_n but_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o prevail_v more_o with_o i_o to_o conclude_v this_o then_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o to_o evidence_n that_o god_n hâ—â—h_v institute_v and_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o reconcile_a oâ—_n thoâ—e_v â—â—nnes_n which_o must_v or_o which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n for_o when_o god_n give_v first_o to_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 19_o and_o afterward_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n joh._n xx._n 19_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o power_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o unbeliever_n but_o persuade_v they_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v that_o courâ—â—_n by_o which_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n until_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o they_o oblige_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o that_o to_o which_o god_n have_v limit_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o require_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n first_o see_v and_o exercise_v in_o baptise_v understand_v thereby_o not_o only_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o that_o disposition_n to_o which_o baptism_n be_v due_a the_o same_o be_v still_o exercise_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n oblige_v they_o to_o return_v from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n so_o that_o it_o can_v just_o be_v say_v that_o preach_v as_o we_o call_v it_o that_o be_v further_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n those_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o think_v minister_a the_o help_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n impertinent_a to_o effectual_a grace_n which_o always_o suppose_v they_o have_v already_o show_v that_o before_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o minister_a the_o same_o
of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o have_v also_o a_o possibility_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v too_o impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v give_v a_o precept_n of_o confess_v sin_n to_o one_o another_o if_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o s._n john_n word_n if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n see_v be_v not_o notorious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o distinction_n which_o s._n john_n make_v between_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o command_v a_o private_a christian_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o command_v not_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v about_o it_o show_z that_o those_o sin_n which_o private_a advice_n can_v cure_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o s._n john_n meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o to_o death_n suppose_v first_o his_o brother_n dispose_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o advice_n to_o take_v the_o course_n that_o may_v qualify_v he_o for_o forgiveness_n but_o if_o it_o prove_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o death_n or_o not_o the_o apostle_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n whither_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o order_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o that_o see_v they_o when_o the_o church_n see_v they_o not_o but_o first_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v cure_v without_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o a_o sinner_n back_o from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o s._n james_n which_o follow_v a_o obligation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v not_o only_o by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a in_o convict_v a_o private_a christian_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v to_o use_v for_o his_o recovery_n but_o also_o by_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o which_o obligation_n will_v necesâ—atily_o lie_v upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o so_o that_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n may_v possible_o furnish_v he_o his_o cure_n at_o home_n the_o tenor_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n thorough_o enforce_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n p._n 140._o that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v sin_n by_o show_v a_o christian_n his_o sin_n in_o case_n he_o refuse_v that_o cure_n which_o he_o that_o convict_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n convict_v he_o that_o be_v to_o use_v and_o to_o loose_a sin_n in_o case_n he_o embrace_v it_o but_o this_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o extend_v to_o private_a injury_n oblige_v a_o christian_n first_o to_o seek_v reparation_n by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o party_n upon_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o wrong_n then_o not_o to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o necessary_o comprehend_v all_o sin_n which_o another_o man_n know_v which_o to_o he_o be_v offence_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o follow_v whosoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a without_o recourse_n to_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o skill_n and_o fidelity_n of_o some_o private_a christian_a may_v not_o furnish_v he_o as_o good_a a_o cure_n as_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o learn_v from_o any_o private_a christian_a to_o who_o he_o can_v have_v recourse_n and_o yet_o the_o process_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_v show_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o concern_v in_o chief_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n church_n even_o upon_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o notorious_a which_o who_o so_o consider_v can_v refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n injunction_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v in_o sin_n concern_v both_o the_o office_n of_o private_a christians_n and_o also_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o true_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v such_o authority_n with_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n with_o general_a instruction_n to_o those_o who_o they_o trust_v they_o with_o write_v to_o the_o body_n of_o those_o church_n thing_n respective_o concern_v all_o christian_n shall_v give_v direction_n concern_v all_o in_o general_a term_n which_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o say_a church_n may_v determine_v to_o the_o respective_a office_n of_o each_o quality_n and_o estate_n in_o those_o church_n no_o more_o then_o that_o our_o lord_n find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o yet_o visible_a before_o christianity_n shall_v propose_v his_o instruction_n in_o that_o generality_n which_o only_o his_o apostle_n order_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n upon_o their_o instruction_n determine_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n inable_v it_o further_o until_o the_o world_n end_n to_o limit_v further_o whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v to_o require_v further_a determination_n to_o the_o end_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n which_o it_o import_v according_a as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n shall_v require_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o though_o i_o have_v make_v evidence_n by_o consequence_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o express_a promise_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o their_o writing_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o a_o limitation_n of_o that_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o church_n may_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v suppose_v the_o way_n of_o cure_v sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v customary_a and_o therefore_o know_v at_o that_o time_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o i_o do_v believe_v these_o consequence_n to_o be_v unreprovable_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o s._n paul_n indulgence_n seem_v to_o be_v grant_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n incident_a to_o distemper_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o prevail_a of_o some_o sin_n to_o a_o faction_n of_o some_o great_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o necessary_o intercept_v the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o provide_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o say_a sin_n so_o can_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n argue_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o for_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o cure_v they_o as_o for_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n to_o show_v that_o they_o take_v effect_v also_o in_o sin_n after_o baptism_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o take_v place_n no_o further_o than_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v violate_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v produce_v without_o help_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v possible_a so_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n live_a can_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o all_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n can_v presume_v upon_o so_o good_a ground_n as_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n require_v to_o obtain_v it_o or_o to_o have_v obtain_v it_o of_o themselves_o without_o that_o help_n which_o
we_o find_v no_o other_o motive_n for_o that_o severity_n but_o never_o see_v any_o of_o the_o church_n except_v that_o they_o concern_v not_o that_o purpose_n but_o well_o and_o good_a that_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o have_v see_v s._n paul_n witness_v the_o order_n then_o in_o the_o church_n to_o mourn_v for_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v see_v s._n john_n and_o s._n james_n after_o our_o saviour_n signify_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o primitive_a church_n make_v great_a demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n at_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o some_o body_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o reduce_v to_o penance_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o authority_n allege_v in_o grotius_n upon_o 1_o cor._n v._o 2._o and_o by_o epiphanius_n his_o exposition_n of_o 2._o cor._n xii_o 21._o haer._n lix_n especial_o by_o that_o eminent_a example_n of_o natalis_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o v._o 28._o and_o in_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v see_v a_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o those_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v dimiss_v before_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v i_o say_v therefore_o they_o who_o see_v this_o if_o they_o will_v see_v what_o they_o do_v see_v have_v evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n by_o what_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o they_o do_v practice_n a_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o visible_o derive_v not_o only_o these_o ordinance_n but_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o indulgence_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v in_o abate_v the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a person_n who_o i_o speak_v of_o at_o corinth_n indulgence_n in_o ammianus_n signify_v the_o discharge_n of_o tax_n impose_v upon_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o remonstrance_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o this_o or_o that_o province_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v ease_v what_o can_v be_v more_o like_o this_o than_o the_o abatement_n of_o that_o hardship_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v prescribe_v penance_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v their_o inward_a repentance_n to_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n we_o see_v upon_o representation_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o guilty_a person_n both_o to_o the_o censure_n which_o he_o have_v order_v and_o of_o the_o real_a demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n make_v on_o his_o part_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o reconcilement_n thus_o condescend_v to_o who_o you_o grant_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o grant_v it_o for_o if_o i_o have_v grant_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o have_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o who_o i_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o satan_n may_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 10._o 11._o i_o show_v you_o before_o two_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o point_v at_o by_o these_o word_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o premise_n â—â—ery_o considerable_a demonstration_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o penitent_a sufficient_a to_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n think_v he_o real_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o declare_v here_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o he_o condesceâ—â—eth_v to_o prevent_v the_o advantage_n that_o satan_n may_v have_v against_o they_o he_o intimate_v a_o jealousy_n of_o some_o mutiny_n in_o the_o church_n against_o his_o authority_n in_o case_n he_o condescend_v not_o for_o though_o he_o grant_v absolution_n in_o this_o regard_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o say_v he_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o suppose_v the_o party_n not_o real_o qualify_v for_o it_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o concern_v the_o common_a good_a of_o christ_n flock_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o upright_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o reason_n we_o evident_o see_v the_o intent_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o purge_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n for_o if_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o evidence_n that_o appear_v to_o ground_v a_o presumption_n that_o the_o party_n be_v qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v all_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o oblige_v sinner_n to_o take_v that_o course_n whereby_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o church_n qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o whoso_o show_v such_o zeal_n in_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o transgression_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n remain_v satisfy_v of_o his_o repentance_n to_o he_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v so_o full_o release_v that_o those_o strict_a canon_n that_o enjoin_v so_o many_o year_n penance_n for_o divers_a great_a sin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v but_o threaten_n invite_v to_o show_v that_o zeal_n in_o conversion_n from_o sin_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o inward_a repentance_n and_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o schism_n in_o any_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n witness_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o will_v return_v abate_v the_o hardship_n of_o penance_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o what_o the_o church_n condescend_v to_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o body_n thereof_o which_o be_v schism_n in_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o warrant_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o she_o receive_v further_o than_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o party_n themselves_o know_v that_o they_o return_v with_o may_v warrant_v it_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n wave_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o proceed_v for_o unity_n sake_n it_o remain_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v good_a that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v before_o god_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n devolve_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o wave_v such_o wholesome_a rule_n upon_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o form_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v reconcile_v let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n will_v justify_v the_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la be_v very_o earnest_a in_o persuade_v not_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o notorious_a sin_n for_o what_o need_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o undergo_v penance_n who_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v christian_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n require_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v for_o when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n which_o no_o man_n but_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a to_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o this_o penance_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o undertake_v of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n then_o may_v he_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o well_o as_o his_o master_n montanus_n when_o he_o go_v
about_o to_o impose_v new_a law_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o those_o new_a law_n i_o show_v you_o be_v except_v against_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o pretend_v they_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o that_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v ever_o excepe_v against_o in_o tertullian_n who_o write_v that_o book_n when_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n earnest_o persuade_v to_o it_o likewise_o though_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr pâ—dicitia_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o montanist_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o it_o as_o a_o montanist_n by_o discern_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n contest_v and_o what_o it_o allow_v of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v those_o sin_n to_o penance_n which_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o shall_v take_v either_o for_o scandalous_a or_o for_o notorious_a the_o novatian_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v the_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v follow_v their_o order_n in_o reconcile_a less_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenit._n v._n 2._o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v practise_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n upon_o sin_n neither_o notorious_a nor_o scandalous_a in_o s._n cyprian_a you_o have_v several_a place_n where_o he_o mention_n penance_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o humiliation_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n which_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v acknowledge_v hopeful_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n epist_n x._o &_o lv._o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_a the_o lapsis_fw-la manifest_o instance_n in_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n secret_o or_o have_v resolve_v towards_o it_o what_o befall_v they_o because_o they_o reveal_v it_o not_o to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v reveal_v it_o here_o come_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n relate_v by_o socrates_n v._n 19_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n depute_v to_o that_o purpose_n sin_n not_o otherwise_o know_v who_o be_v to_o direct_v what_o she_o shall_v public_o declare_v when_o she_o come_v before_o the_o congregation_n a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n who_o case_n be_v there_o relate_v proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o which_o cause_v such_o scandal_n that_o thereupon_o nectarius_n than_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n think_v fit_a to_o put_v down_o the_o office_n which_o that_o priest_n then_o hold_v and_o execute_v of_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v afterward_o in_o part_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n entrust_v shall_v direct_v for_o socrates_n relate_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o advise_v nectarius_n to_o abolish_v the_o office_n aforesaid_a say_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o bring_v s._n paul_n precept_n to_o no_o effect_n which_o say_v communicate_v not_o in_o the_o fruitless_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o which_o must_v suppose_v the_o publish_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n may_v pretend_v by_o brotherly_a correction_n to_o restore_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n particular_o even_o to_o this_o time_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n origen_n in_o psal_n xxxvii_o hom._n ii_o advice_n indeed_o to_o look_v about_o you_o for_o a_o skilful_a physician_n to_o who_o you_o may_v open_v the_o disease_n of_o your_o soul_n good_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n by_o who_o every_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n choice_n who_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o be_v he_o not_o to_o blame_v that_o shall_v not_o make_v diligent_a choice_n but_o when_o he_o advise_v further_a that_o if_o he_o think_v the_o sin_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v do_v he_o not_o require_v necessary_a penance_n upon_o voluntary_a confession_n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr pâ—nit_fw-la ii_o 7._o i._o 6._o ii_o 8._o 9_o labour_v to_o abate_v the_o shame_n of_o confess_v sin_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o abate_v that_o shame_n that_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o which_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o confess_v such_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o conceal_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n augustinâ—_n hom._n ult_n ex_fw-la l._n and_o be_v further_o clear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o have_v discover_v to_o the_o church_n that_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o be_v by_o many_o act_n of_o the_o church_n constrain_v to_o undergo_v penance_n for_o that_o default_n and_o in_o the_o eliberitanâ—_n canon_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o he_o who_o confess_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v come_v off_o with_o a_o light_a penance_n he_o who_o be_v reveal_v by_o another_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o hard_a censure_n can._n lxxvi_o but_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n that_o be_v of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n as_o well_o as_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n once_o a_o year_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o this_o law_n come_v into_o force_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o those_o sovereignty_n of_o christendom_n which_o comply_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v agree_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o enact_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o provision_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n that_o no_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o their_o iubject_n be_v it_o therefore_o imaginable_a that_o the_o council_n can_v have_v pretend_v to_o introduce_v this_o limitation_n and_o demand_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o enact_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o force_n before_o that_o act_n be_v do_v that_o people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n for_o those_o sinâ—es_n which_o the_o church_n without_o themselves_o can_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o can_v any_o man_n offer_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o reason_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o himself_n can_v believe_v he_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v by_o produce_v the_o fashion_n of_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o order_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n to_o declare_v themselves_o penitent_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o obtain_v absolution_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o law_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o introduce_v the_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n which_o always_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o force_v in_o the_o church_n but_o express_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o do_v former_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o evidence_n that_o no_o sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v obtain_v remission_n but_o by_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n void_a which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o the_o montâ—nists_n or_o the_o novatian_o but_o the_o church_n also_o do_v sometime_o exclude_v some_o sin_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o church_n not_o exclude_v they_o nevertheless_o from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n with_o god_n but_o not_o engage_v the_o church_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o i_o demand_v in_o what_o consideration_n that_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v which_o the_o church_n suppose_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v be_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n as_o all_o christian_n obtain_v pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o with_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o
the_o gospel_n require_v which_o therefore_o may_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o person_n will_v willing_o undergo_v penance_n upon_o condition_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o church_n supply_v it_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n be_v accept_v when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v if_o this_o be_v say_v i_o will_v allow_v that_o he_o who_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n tender_v he_o a_o reasonable_a presumption_n of_o attain_v reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o christianity_n can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o promise_v himself_o pardon_n without_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o reconcilement_n by_o the_o church_n that_o qualify_v he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o bar_n that_o hinder_v god_n grace_n to_o work_v that_o disposition_n in_o he_o which_o qualify_v for_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o be_v not_o they_o capable_a of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o seek_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n when_o and_o how_o far_o and_o according_a as_o their_o christianity_n shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o seek_v they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o allege_v also_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o s._n paul_n indulgence_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o admit_v of_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o who_o be_v otherwise_o bear_v out_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n when_o in_o such_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o presumption_n of_o sufficient_a disposition_n in_o the_o party_n for_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n but_o only_o to_o avoid_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o body_n for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o appearance_n that_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o true_a and_o sufficient_a conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v upon_o such_o term_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v of_o choice_n but_o to_o avoid_v a_o further_a inconvenience_n wherefore_o see_v the_o church_n can_v not_o justify_v the_o do_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v not_o possibility_n of_o their_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o communon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o possibility_n consist_v in_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o within_o the_o church_n may_v be_v effectual_a without_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o provide_v it_o be_v within_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o here_o i_o must_v allege_v the_o custom_n even_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n impose_v no_o penance_n upon_o clergyman_n â—_o that_o weae_n degrade_v for_o those_o crime_n for_o which_o layman_n be_v reduce_v to_o penance_n i_o remember_v the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedris_n allege_v this_o for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n see_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o clergy_n not_o consider_v that_o excommunication_n be_v abate_v by_o penarice_n as_o penance_n be_v abate_v by_o degradation_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o cast_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o impose_v penance_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o as_o nothing_o require_v it_o if_o the_o clergy_n need_v it_o not_o and_o this_o upon_o a_o mistake_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o penance_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n either_o when_o the_o crime_n be_v of_o a_o deep_a nature_n than_o such_o as_o ordinary_a layman_n do_v pehance_o for_o or_o when_o a_o clergyman_n have_v be_v censure_v to_o communicate_v among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v degradation_n at_o that_o time_n relapse_v though_o afterward_o they_o be_v remit_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n in_o private_a not_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n neither_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n give_v to_o be_v neglect_v in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o they_o a_o rebuke_n whereof_o lay_v christian_n be_v not_o capable_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o another_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v do_v penance_n shall_v ever_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n because_o of_o the_o common_a christianity_n embase_v in_o they_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n which_o in_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v require_v of_o the_o best_a for_o those_o who_o for_o their_o quality_n may_v best_o serve_v the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n be_v ever_o after_o unserviceable_a iâ—_n not_o may_v be_v restore_v whereby_o it_o appeat_v that_o the_o church_n presume_v of_o they_o who_o know_v their_o duty_n better_o than_o ordinary_a christian_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o rank_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n without_o further_a constraint_n from_o the_o church_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v trust_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n in_o private_a but_o this_o be_v full_a evidence_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v all_o sin_n incurable_a without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v refer_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n which_o they_o procure_v to_o any_o presumption_n of_o any_o man_n good_a conscience_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o shoal_n that_o be_v by_o whole_a church_n at_o once_o upon_o who_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n shall_v pass_v so_o be_v it_o know_v upon_o evidence_n of_o historical_a truth_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o as_o some_o heresy_n be_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o force_n be_v admit_v only_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v thenceforth_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christian_n not_o as_o those_o for_o who_o she_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v become_v christian_n which_o not_o suppose_v possibility_n of_o pardon_n for_o they_o not_o undergo_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v grant_v i_o avow_v it_o to_o be_v true_o say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o baptism_n receive_v among_o heretic_n revive_v and_o come_v to_o effect_v by_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v that_o the_o only_a necessary_a bar_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o that_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o distinguish_v every_o heresy_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o schismatic_n those_o that_o so_o return_v profess_v thenceforth_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o christianity_n see_v then_o this_o possibility_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pass_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n make_v by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o bar_n which_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a afore_o by_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o without_o any_o ministration_n of_o penance_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disposition_n qualify_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o bar_n be_v remove_v by_o submit_v to_o it_o a_o visible_a instance_n hereof_o i_o will_v propose_v in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o
pardon_n and_o absolution_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v they_o who_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n good_n seize_v by_o hen._n the_o eight_o a_o thing_n exclude_v all_o pretence_n foâ—_n any_o presumption_n of_o true_a conversion_n in_o they_o who_o it_o concern_v and_o yet_o â—ound_v necessary_a for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o body_n in_o unity_n but_o so_o that_o the_o say_a necessity_n make_v it_o to_o be_v evident_o for_o the_o general_a good_a even_o upon_o these_o term_n for_o maintain_v those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v right_a in_o the_o point_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o warrant_v that_o absolution_n as_o to_o god_n which_o it_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n leave_v they_o who_o find_v themselves_o concern_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n whereof_o they_o regain_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o course_n which_o may_v assure_v their_o absolution_n as_o to_o god_n but_o i_o use_v this_o instance_n only_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o my_o reason_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o intend_v to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n in_o point_n of_o right_n as_o i_o do_v undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o admit_v the_o meletian_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n not_o only_o without_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o repentance_n but_o all_o in_o their_o rank_n only_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n till_o those_o that_o be_v present_o possess_v shall_v depart_v or_o as_o i_o may_v undertake_v to_o justify_v pope_n melchiade_n in_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o denatist_n for_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n austin_n epist_n xlvii_o which_o the_o church_n suppose_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o that_o number_n which_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v penance_n can_v not_o do_v upon_o other_o term_n than_o i_o have_v say_v and_o if_o it_o have_v think_v no_o sin_n reconcileable_a without_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v do_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n for_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v that_o to_o be_v a_o case_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o can_v no_o christianity_n allow_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o another_o man_n fault_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n in_o christianity_n and_o the_o resolution_n for_o it_o to_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o advantage_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o do_v he_o i_o say_v shall_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o desire_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o otherwise_o then_o as_o not_o desire_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o fine_a consider_v the_o primititive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o law_n of_o secret_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n for_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o much_o business_n the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o penitent_a make_v the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n will_v never_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o all_o sin_n which_o now_o come_v under_o secret_a confession_n shall_v then_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n direct_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v acquaint_v with_o secret_a sin_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v require_v penance_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n his_o prescription_n may_v be_v follow_v this_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o alternative_a that_o if_o he_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o take_v that_o course_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n which_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v in_o private_a and_o true_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o elvira_n xxxii_o order_n penance_n to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o private_a and_o not_o in_o public_a allow_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o count_v penance_n but_o only_a suspension_n from_o the_o eucharist_n enjoin_v by_o some_o of_o those_o canon_n in_o some_o case_n xxi_o l._n lxxvii_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o penance_n can._n fourteen_o so_o that_o probable_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n may_v enjoin_v it_o in_o secret_a by_o these_o canon_n but_o otherwise_o see_v that_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o penance_n but_o by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o as_o in_o some_o of_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sometime_o when_o the_o case_n be_v difficult_a as_o in_o firmilianus_n quote_v afore_o by_o order_n of_o a_o synod_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o in_o common_a reason_n that_o all_o sin_n that_o now_o come_v under_o secret_a confession_n can_v then_o come_v under_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n which_o nectarius_n abolish_v any_o man_n may_v discern_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o course_n of_o abridge_n public_a business_n of_o the_o church_n by_o refer_v penitent_n to_o one_o priest_n set_v aside_o to_o that_o purpose_n when_o that_o course_n be_v abrogate_a still_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a so_o many_o can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v as_o afore_o and_o now_o it_o be_v manfe_v that_o to_o require_v of_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v since_o he_o confess_v last_o will_v be_v a_o unsufferable_a torture_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o require_v that_o they_o confess_v those_o which_o they_o have_v in_o remembrance_n i_o ask_v then_o how_o those_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o remembrance_n come_v pardon_v if_o by_o inward_a repentance_n restore_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o seek_v if_o by_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v they_o if_o i_o have_v they_o in_o remembrance_n he_o that_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o christianity_n require_v be_v not_o qualify_v because_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o qualify_v have_v it_o not_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n i_o add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n resolve_v by_o casuist_n of_o very_a good_a note_n that_o a_o penitent_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o impose_v upon_o himself_o further_a penance_n then_o that_o which_o his_o confessor_n injoyn_v in_o case_n he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v not_o impose_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cleave_v errante_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n by_o the_o key_n and_o yet_o remission_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n if_o then_o a_o man_n own_o christianity_n may_v supply_v that_o mean_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o procure_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a christian_a though_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n add_v hereunto_o the_o restimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n which_o i_o also_o will_v maintain_v so_o far_o as_o truth_n will_v allow_v so_o they_o suppose_v remission_n of_o sin_n attainable_a without_o it_o the_o exhortation_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o ecclesiastcal_a penance_n will_v no_o way_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v then_o actual_o a_o law_n in_o force_n that_o all_o sin_n that_o void_a the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n by_o the_o key_n of_o it_o for_o how_o ill_o do_v iâ—_n become_v any_o law_n to_o beg_v obedience_n by_o allege_v reason_n which_o must_v enforce_v it_o if_o they_o be_v good_a be_v there_o no_o law_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o express_a testimony_n what_o necessary_a consequence_n there_o be_v to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n 5._o vii_o 10-20_a and_o
in_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n that_o suppose_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o decay_n of_o discipline_n any_o fault_n any_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o what_o be_v law_n but_o custom_n what_o rule_n be_v there_o for_o man_n action_n that_o custom_n enforce_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o cause_n so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o howsoever_o the_o custom_n of_o redeem_v penance_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a soever_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o h._n land_n or_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o the_o application_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o some_o spiritual_a end_n be_v a_o poor_a cloak_n for_o such_o a_o corruption_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o zeal_n to_o christianity_n which_o fight_v for_o christian_n against_o infidel_n pretend_v this_o be_v the_o most_o material_a occasion_n that_o i_o find_v allege_v for_o that_o change_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v in_o grant_v absolution_n before_o penance_n to_o wit_n the_o indulgence_n grant_v they_o that_o undertake_v to_o fight_v for_o christian_n against_o infidel_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v the_o abuse_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o visible_a but_o when_o indulgence_n be_v propose_v for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n pre-supposing_a indeed_o such_o qualification_n as_o need_v not_o the_o indulgence_n if_o right_o understand_v and_o have_v but_o as_o not_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o have_v render_v the_o indulgence_n dangerous_a delusion_n whither_o poor_a people_n will_v not_o rather_o be_v induce_v by_o our_o common_a corruption_n to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n void_a as_o so_o have_v then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o money_n to_o no_o effect_n by_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o discreet_a christian_n to_o judge_v and_o whither_o this_o be_v not_o horrible_o to_o abuse_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o only_o remind_v you_o of_o that_o difficulty_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v in_o believe_v and_o admit_v that_o those_o be_v save_v who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n die_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v that_o penance_n upon_o undertake_v whereof_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o for_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o steady_o purpose_v to_o perform_v that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n impose_v according_a to_o rule_n if_o he_o survive_v much_o more_o hopeful_a for_o salvation_n die_v afore_o than_o he_o that_o think_v his_o sin_n purge_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n without_o undertake_v or_o perform_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o here_o i_o summon_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v a_o man_n take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o according_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v proportionable_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v in_o force_n in_o more_o uncorrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n another_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v current_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v himself_o true_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o receive_v absolution_n presume_v of_o pardon_n for_o it_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v direct_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o better_a ground_n whether_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o pardon_v upon_o the_o better_a title_n suppose_v the_o premise_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o who_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n upon_o the_o original_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v thereby_o return_v to_o his_o first_o resolution_n for_o christianity_n or_o he_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v what_o the_o current_a practice_n thereof_o require_v he_o to_o do_v for_o redeem_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o iâ—_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o evidence_v that_o resolution_n for_o christianity_n to_o be_v restore_v which_o a_o man_n otherwise_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v interrupt_v much_o less_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o presume_v of_o it_o in_o he_o when_o the_o interruption_n thereof_o have_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n he_o then_o who_o have_v conceive_v sorrow_n for_o his_o â—â—nne_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o do_v as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o he_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o be_v suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a and_o well_o and_o sufficient_o exercise_v have_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v but_o he_o who_o proceed_v upon_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o christianity_n must_v be_v resolve_v attain_v that_o assurance_n of_o his_o restore_n to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v attainable_a but_o not_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v either_o sufficient_a or_o sufficient_o execute_v that_o presumption_n of_o pardon_n which_o can_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o sufficient_a but_o rather_o peremptory_a to_o salvation_n by_o palliate_v the_o crime_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o cure_v now_o for_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o presume_v hereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o dissemble_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n fourteen_o cap._n viii_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o confessor_n to_o enjoin_v wholesome_a and_o competent_a penance_n upon_o all_o penitent_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o s._n paul_n charge_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o impose_v penance_n be_v true_o ground_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v as_o much_o grant_v in_o penance_n as_o in_o ordain_v lest_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n declare_v withal_o the_o intent_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o impose_v they_o but_o we_o know_v also_o and_o see_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a course_n take_v to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v do_v whither_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o take_v a_o course_n that_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o and_o we_o know_v beside_o how_o great_a vogue_n that_o opinion_n have_v which_o make_v attrition_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o declare_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o confessor_n a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v question_v whither_o the_o law_n of_o secret_a confession_n with_o these_o abusive_a opinion_n and_o scandalous_a practice_n under_o which_o it_o be_v now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o the_o best_a or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o submit_v to_o it_o do_v not_o undue_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o it_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o for_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o counterfeit_a religion_n to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n yet_o favourable_a to_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o sin_n please_v on_o the_o otherâ—side_n desire_v a_o colour_n to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o indeed_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o persuasion_n be_v the_o more_o catch_v suppose_v the_o present_a division_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v
that_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n whether_o at_o large_a or_o limit_v by_o canon_n provide_v aforehand_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cure_n appoint_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v public_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n my_o reason_n infer_v more_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o secret_a be_v a_o abatement_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o abatement_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o but_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o that_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a institution_n require_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o such_o effect_n as_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o law_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o become_v a_o torture_n and_o snare_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o infinite_a scandal_n to_o well_o dispose_v conscience_n for_o who_o will_v provide_v law_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christendom_n yet_o be_v that_o shall_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n they_o that_o pretend_v it_o be_v but_o absoloms_n disciple_n that_o to_o cure_v one_o advance_v innumerable_a no_o more_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o skill_n of_o all_o confessor_n that_o be_v all_o that_o must_v be_v trust_v with_o that_o power_n which_o this_o law_n constitute_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v probable_o be_v able_a to_o value_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n which_o they_o requite_v suppose_v their_o conscience_n such_o as_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o require_v that_o which_o their_o skill_n find_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o law_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unblameable_a may_v render_v the_o church_n unblameable_a yet_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v sentence_n what_o be_v best_a for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n will_v find_v it_o best_o as_o in_o all_o other_o corporation_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o improve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o set_v aside_o those_o gross_a abuse_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n that_o those_o penalty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o produce_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v penitent_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n tend_v only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n remain_v due_a when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o set_v aside_o those_o abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n which_o tend_v to_o introduce_v this_o persuasion_n i_o must_v free_o glorify_v god_n by_o free_o profess_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v maintain_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o pretend_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o give_v force_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o private_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v seem_v both_o requisite_a and_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v it_o not_o that_o i_o do_v condemn_v that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o reformation_n content_v itself_o with_o as_o render_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o no_o reformation_n and_o leave_v man_n destitute_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o burden_a with_o sin_n to_o seek_v help_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o communion_n service_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o because_o i_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v fail_v of_o that_o great_a piece_n of_o reformation_n which_o it_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o receive_n of_o public_a penance_n this_o aim_n you_o shall_v find_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commination_n against_o sinner_n in_o these_o word_n brethren_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n such_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v in_o the_o stead_n whereof_o until_o the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v think_v good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o â—o_o godly_a a_o desire_n of_o so_o evident_a a_o reformation_n can_v not_o take_v place_n when_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o general_o seek_v beside_o those_o common_a obstruction_n with_o all_o good_a pretence_n will_v necessary_o find_v in_o all_o community_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o labour_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o â—ares_n of_o puritantism_n to_o have_v be_v sow_v together_o with_o the_o grain_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o where_o visible_a penance_n be_v exercise_v for_o sin_n of_o themselves_o visible_a and_o much_o more_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o commit_v they_o make_v visible_a there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o see_v this_o do_v upon_o other_o will_v not_o advance_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o visit_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o exact_v competent_a revenge_n upon_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v it_o that_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v have_v be_v move_v voluntary_o to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o medicine_n upon_o notorious_a sin_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n require_v who_o can_v imagine_v for_o nothing_o but_o example_n teach_v vulgar_a people_n the_o benefit_n of_o good_a law_n noâ—_n do_v secret_a penance_n ever_o get_v the_o force_n of_o a_o general_a law_n but_o by_o example_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o cast_v notorious_a offender_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o their_o repentance_n because_o the_o secular_a power_n enforce_v no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n though_o christian_n may_v live_v in_o it_o â—as_o christian_n may_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o coast_n that_o be_v not_o inhabit_v by_o christian_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o may_v and_o will_v find_v imperfection_n enough_o in_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v but_o if_o he_o find_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o exclude_v of_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o will_v find_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ever_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o capital_a crime_n by_o law_n come_v to_o escape_v death_n either_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o grace_n of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o and_o likewise_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o crime_n that_o be_v infamous_a have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_a till_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o who_o the_o church_n convict_v of_o crime_n which_o civil_a justice_n punish_v not_o but_o christianity_n make_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v excommunicate_a upon_o such_o conviction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n until_o by_o just_a demonstration_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v of_o they_o as_o qualify_v for_o
secure_v they_o that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n under_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o god_n under_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o always_o do_v it_o for_o can_v he_o that_o knâ—w_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o â—ust_z or_o for_o wrath_n or_o for_o advantage_n think_v that_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n who_o all_o man_n know_v they_o be_v to_o love_v above_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v all_o israelite_n as_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v light_v upon_o a_o wife_n of_o crooked_a condition_n and_o have_v do_v his_o reasonable_a endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v she_o have_v find_v her_o incorrigible_a how_o shall_v he_o think_v he_o do_v her_o wrong_n use_v the_o power_n that_o god_n law_n have_v give_v he_o so_o moderate_o in_o put_v she_o away_o have_v god_n give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v use_v without_o sin_n for_o have_v the_o nakedness_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n allow_v what_o question_n remain_v whither_o the_o conscience_n be_v secure_v by_o it_o or_o not_o but_o among_o christian_n covenant_v with_o god_n upon_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o excellent_a rule_n of_o obedience_n with_o promise_n of_o help_n proportionable_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o a_o obligation_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o wife_n which_o a_o man_n himself_o choose_v never_o give_v over_o the_o hope_n of_o reduce_v she_o to_o reason_n until_o she_o falsify_v the_o trust_n of_o wedlock_n that_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v matter_n of_o precept_n but_o matter_n of_o counsel_n to_o endure_v such_o a_o wife_n when_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o man_n bed_n my_o be_v save_v and_o hope_v of_o reclaim_v she_o may_v remain_v so_o that_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o word_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o marriage_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v general_o with_o the_o jew_n whether_o our_o lord_n jesus_n persit_v the_o law_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o the_o resolution_n whereof_o as_o it_o necessary_o infer_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o i_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n so_o that_o difference_n will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v this_o provision_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v several_a from_o that_o of_o moses_n out_o of_o origen_n in_o mat._n vii_o a_o pleasant_a conceit_n be_v allege_v forsitan_fw-la audax_fw-la aliquis_fw-la &_o judaicus_n vir_fw-la adversus_fw-la doctrine_n salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la dicet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o jesus_n dicens_fw-la qui_fw-la cunque_fw-la dimi_fw-la serit_fw-la vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la facit_fw-la â—â—â—_o machari_fw-la permiâ—it_fw-la uxo_fw-la they_o dimittere_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la moses_n quâ—m_fw-la retulit_fw-la propter_fw-la duritiem_fw-la cordiâ—_n judâ—orum_fw-la hoc_fw-la prâ—cepisse_v et_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la inquiet_a esse_fw-la causam_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la just_a uxâ—r_fw-la à _fw-la viro_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o moses_n praecepit_fw-la dimitterâ—_n vxorem_fw-la si_fw-la inuenta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la res_fw-la turpis_fw-la in_o â—â_fw-la perhaps_o some_o bold_a jewish_a fellow_n may_v say_v cross_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o even_o jesus_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v send_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o fornication_n make_v her_o comâ—â—it_a adultery_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o put_v a_o wife_n away_o even_o as_o moses_n who_o he_o relare_v do_v command_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n hard-heartednesse_n and_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o cause_n of_o fornication_n for_o which_o a_o wife_n be_v just_o put_v away_o by_o a_o husband_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n also_o command_v to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n if_o a_o foul_a thirg_n be_v find_v in_o she_o whence_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v then_o that_o expound_v our_o lord_n word_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n with_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v origen_n say_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v i_o grant_v but_o they_o must_v be_v jew_n and_o adversary_n to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o must_v blame_v our_o saviour_n for_o pretend_v to_o contradict_v moses_n which_o origen_n suppose_v no_o jew_n can_v deny_v say_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n otherwise_o he_o must_v contradict_v the_o synagogue_n for_o allow_v divorce_n where_o moses_n allow_v it_o not_o if_o the_o soul_n thing_n which_o moses_n allow_v divorce_n for_o be_v only_o that_o fornication_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n allow_v it_o then_o he_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o origen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o term_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o moses_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n must_v first_o answer_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o convince_v he_o that_o thus_o shall_v blaspheme_v our_o lord_n adultery_n say_v he_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o divorce_n but_o of_o death_n by_o moses_n law_n therefore_o that_o dishonest_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v divorce_n be_v not_o adultery_n in_o fine_a he_o that_o examine_v all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n will_v find_v but_o two_o the_o one_o proper_a in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o other_o by_o translation_n to_o the_o alliance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n perpetual_o compare_v to_o a_o marriage_n all_o over_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o signification_n can_v take_v place_n here_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o cause_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n allow_n divorce_n must_v be_v something_o between_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o punish_v transgression_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o dissolution_n of_o wedlock_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o be_v large_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o according_a to_o the_o atrick_n greek_n to_o signify_v all_o uncleanness_n at_o the_o matter_n require_v for_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n v._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n will_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a greek_a but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a call_v all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o their_o usual_a language_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o lord_n word_n be_v exact_o expound_v by_o hesychius_n and_o the_o etymologick_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v christian_n do_v usual_o expound_v that_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v usual_a among_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o signification_n here_o mean_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o opinion_n rule_n or_o practice_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divorce_v but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n i_o do_v true_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o upon_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o whether_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n remain_v undissoluble_a when_o the_o party_n be_v separate_v from_o bed_n and_o board_n for_o adultery_n but_o this_o difference_n argue_v consent_n in_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v that_o except_v the_o case_n of_o adultery_n there_o be_v no_o divorce_n to_o be_v among_o christian_n neither_o do_v i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o base_a time_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n as_o i_o find_v most_o reasonable_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v propose_v i_o say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n original_o grant_v no_o divorce_n but_o for_o adultery_n whether_o the_o innocent_a party_n or_o whether_o both_o be_v allow_v to_o marry_v again_o live_v the_o other_o or_o not_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o author_n that_o tertullian_n count_v marc._n iu._n 34._o de_fw-fr pudicitiâ—_n cap._n
chargeable_a with_o adultery_n when_o the_o wife_n mary_n again_o be_v not_o put_v away_o for_o adultery_n why_o be_v he_o chargeable_a with_o it_o that_o put_v she_o away_o for_o adultery_n if_o because_o he_o mary_n again_o not_o put_v his_o wife_n away_o for_o adultery_n put_v she_o away_o for_o adultery_n why_o be_v he_o chargeable_a with_o it_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v then_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o wedlock_n tie_v to_o the_o one_o party_n and_o loose_a to_o the_o other_o which_o seem_v a_o knot_n more_o indissoluble_a than_o that_o of_o wedlock_n but_o be_v indeed_o none_o at_o all_o if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o knot_n tie_v and_o the_o obligation_n signify_v by_o it_o for_o though_o the_o act_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o contract_n of_o wedlock_n be_v the_o act_n of_o two_o party_n whereof_o a_o three_o that_o be_v god_n be_v depositary_a to_o discharge_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o charge_v the_o guilty_a yet_o the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n which_o be_v contract_v by_o it_o be_v answerable_a several_o by_o each_o party_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o adultery_n who_o think_v himself_o free_a of_o that_o contract_n which_o he_o stand_v to_o till_o his_o party_n transgress_v it_o as_o she_o that_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o think_v himself_o free_a by_o transgress_v it_o the_o difficulty_n than_o rest_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o charge_v the_o wife_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o do_v to_o abide_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n not_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 12._o and_o that_o have_v before_o charge_v marry_v people_n not_o to_o part_v even_o for_o devotion_n but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o temptation_n by_o concupiscence_n for_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o part_v upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o that_o of_o adultery_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v part_v for_o adultery_n he_o forbid_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o these_o be_v the_o text_n that_o have_v move_v s._n jerome_n epist_n xlvii_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n but_o s._n austin_n further_o expound_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n upon_o this_o supposition_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr adultrinis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la write_v express_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o show_v how_o our_o lord_n law_n enjoin_v the_o same_o with_o his_o apostle_n imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n may_v mean_v spiritual_a fornication_n or_o adultery_n according_a to_o which_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o that_o commit_v fornication_n against_o thou_o when_o he_o give_v it_o which_o sense_n comprise_v all_o sin_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o construction_n of_o depart_v from_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr i._n 16._o whereupon_o the_o mileritane_n canon_n xvii_o speak_v thus_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la veque_fw-la dimissus_fw-la ab_fw-la uxore_fw-la neque_fw-la dimissa_fw-la à _fw-la marito_fw-la alteri_fw-la conjungantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la maneant_fw-la auâ—_n sibi_fw-la reconcilientur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la contempserint_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la redigantur_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la causà _fw-la legem_fw-la iâ—perialem_fw-la petendam_fw-la promulgari_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v dimiss_v by_o his_o wife_n nor_o she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v by_o her_o husband_n be_v wed_v to_o another_o but_o remain_v so_o or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o which_o if_o they_o neglect_v that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o that_o request_v be_v make_v for_o a_o imperial_a law_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o case_n where_o allege_v the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n both_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o canon_n proceed_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o he_o be_v at_o this_o council_n and_z in_o all_o probability_n have_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o confess_v move_v i_o to_o be_v against_o it_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v have_v power_n to_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o husband_n at_o pleasure_n without_o give_v the_o law_n account_n but_o suppose_v they_o christian_n be_v they_o not_o to_o give_v god_n account_v be_v they_o not_o to_o give_v the_o church_n account_n certain_o if_o they_o marry_v again_o they_o must_v give_v the_o church_n account_n because_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o that_o leave_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o adultery_n and_o marry_v again_o commit_v adultery_n for_o of_o adultery_n account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o church_n and_o true_o who_o part_n with_o a_o wife_n it_o be_v great_a odds_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o marry_v another_o which_o all_o the_o church_n agree_v he_o can_v do_v unless_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n part_n of_o it_o say_v further_o though_o she_o be_v he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o marry_v not_o another_o but_o part_n with_o his_o wife_n he_o must_v give_v god_n account_n whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o church_n account_n or_o not_o and_o this_o account_n s._n paul_n instruct_v how_o to_o give_v he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o part_v bed_n and_o board_n much_o less_o to_o repudiate_v to_o part_v family_n to_o send_v one_o another_o a_o way_n with_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o try_v how_o good_a it_o be_v live_v unmarried_a he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o marry_v elsewhere_o because_o of_o our_o lord_n law_n which_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n he_o silent_o except_v for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o case_n of_o fornication_n provide_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o party_n wrong_v who_o bed_n and_o issue_n be_v concern_v restrain_v the_o divorce_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v only_o to_o the_o transgression_n of_o marriage_n enact_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o paradise_n when_o two_o continue_v not_o one_o flesh_n but_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o forbear_v cohabitation_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o they_o marry_v not_o again_o which_o be_v exhortation_n enough_o to_o set_v aside_o animosity_n and_o return_v to_o bed_n and_o board_n again_o s._n austin_n and_o venerable_a bede_n upon_o the_o gospel_n follow_v he_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n our_o lord_n permit_v to_o part_v not_o for_o the_o fornication_n which_o the_o other_o party_n have_v do_v but_o for_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v do_v to_o wit_n which_o by_o the_o company_n of_o a_o ill_a dispose_v yoke-fellow_n he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o do_v so_o divorce_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o xxvi_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can._n viii_o and_o that_o as_o i_o think_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n only_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n without_o interess_v the_o church_n the_o interest_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v exclude_v though_o s._n paul_n here_o provide_v not_o for_o it_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o matrimony_n i_o 14._o dispute_v but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v seem_v questionable_a so_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o decide_v it_o whither_o a_o man_n may_v so_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n or_o no_o all_o civil_a law_n that_o then_o be_v count_v he_o accessary_a to_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o bed_n and_o issue_n that_o do_v not_o and_o thereupon_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v penalty_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v allow_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n shall_v endure_v a_o adulteress_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o allow_v not_o either_o husband_n or_o wife_n to_o part_v with_o wife_n or_o husband_n as_o to_o cohabitation_n without_o renounce_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n no_o not_o for_o the_o state_n of_o continence_n as_o s._n austin_n very_o well_o argue_v if_o not_o for_o continence_n then_o for_o no_o
all_o that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v count_v uncleanness_n which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o contain_v afore_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v assure_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o because_o be_v so_o high_o favour_v by_o god_n as_o we_o find_v they_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o live_v in_o rebellion_n against_o any_o part_n of_o his_o law_n the_o jew_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o same_o precept_n be_v all_o deliver_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n save_v one_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v add_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v renew_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noa_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o i_o think_v myself_o at_o liberty_n not_o to_o believe_v for_o then_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o precept_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v allow_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o flood_n whereas_o the_o polygamy_n of_o lamech_v seem_v to_o be_v record_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o first_o transgression_n of_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o paradise_n and_o when_o we_o read_v after_o the_o world_n have_v stand_v xuc_n year_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o multiply_v upon_o earth_n there_o be_v appearance_n that_o thitherto_o polygamy_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o receive_a interpretation_n have_v it_o for_o have_v polygamy_n be_v then_o in_o use_n they_o will_v have_v multiply_v fast_o as_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n after_o lamech_v have_v begin_v it_o but_o because_o be_v not_o entertain_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n one_o half_n of_o mankind_n at_o that_o time_n it_o take_v not_o the_o like_a force_n even_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o after_o the_o 'slud_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o believe_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o paradise_n be_v in_o force_n at_o least_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o admit_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o noah_n child_n after_o the_o flood_n according_a to_o s._n jerome_n again_o jovinian_a where_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o divorce_n nor_o eat_a flesh_n be_v license_v until_o the_o flood_n polygamy_n and_o divorce_n be_v matter_n of_o so_o near_a kin_n that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v allow_v when_o the_o other_o be_v not_o for_o if_o god_n give_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n these_o precept_n he_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o paradise_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v myself_o tie_v to_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o jew_n limit_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o prohibition_n of_o uncover_v nakedness_n with_o namely_o in_o the_o point_n of_o simple_a fornication_n which_o they_o no_o where_n allow_v to_o have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o it_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o say_v well_o extend_v not_o to_o they_o be_v make_v for_o free_a denizen_n of_o god_n people_n unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o express_v as_o in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v to_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o gate_n deut._n fourteen_o 21._o for_o see_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o prohibit_v to_o suffer_v idolater_n to_o live_v within_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v stranger_n shall_v live_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o law_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v slave_n of_o this_o rank_n we_o have_v certain_a evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o tradition_n concern_v certain_a precept_n give_v all_o mankind_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o if_o because_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n assign_v for_o the_o fornication_n of_o stranger_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v think_v it_o be_v then_o no_o sin_n by_o god_n law_n to_o all_o nation_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o fornication_n of_o judah_n with_o tamar_n who_o he_o take_v for_o a_o prostitute_n we_o see_v he_o avow_v not_o and_o that_o of_o samsom_n with_o dalilah_n i_o may_v as_o easy_o say_v be_v under_o pretence_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o she_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o by_o the_o law_n a_o israelite_n may_v neither_o commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o israelitess_n nor_o with_o a_o gentile_a the_o one_o by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xxiii_o 18._o &_o leu._n xix_o 19_o the_o other_o by_o that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la &_o gratium_fw-la secundum_fw-la ebrue_v v._o 12._o wherefore_o see_v the_o law_n suppose_v harlot_n when_o it_o forbid_v the_o hrie_n of_o they_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n deut._n xxiii_o 18._o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n allow_v that_o trade_n only_o to_o stranger_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o idolater_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v this_o law_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o that_o lie_v with_o a_o gentile_a or_o slave_n or_o jewesse_n that_o be_v forbid_v he_o whither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o uncleanness_n levit._n xviii_o or_o any_o other_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o not_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gentile-slave_n who_o have_v partly_o obtain_v her_o freedom_n be_v espouse_v to_o a_o israelite_n leu._n xix_o 20._o as_o the_o jew_n limit_v it_o because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v slave_n according_a to_o josephus_n antiq._n iu._n 8._o for_o they_o that_o count_v the_o dishonour_n of_o dinah_n such_o a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o possible_a reparation_n tender_v they_o be_v to_o revenge_v it_o so_o deep_o in_o blood_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o count_v it_o indifferent_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n even_o those_o who_o be_v retire_v from_o idolatry_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o jew_n their_o successor_n seem_v to_o do_v rather_o be_v we_o to_o attribute_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o indifference_n of_o it_o to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o law_n give_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n s._n paul_n rom._n i_o 24-27_a according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n iii_o 12._o 16_o 19_o vi_o 3._o 6._o ascribe_v that_o inundation_n of_o uncleannessd_a which_o overflow_v all_o the_o world_n but_o god_n people_n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o idol_n and_o therefore_o fornication_n though_o forbid_v by_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o always_o punish_v in_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o because_o the_o law_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v come_v in_o because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n iii_o 29._o and_o be_v not_o give_v the_o righteous_a but_o the_o unrighteous_a 1_o tim._n i._n 9_o 10_o 11_o intend_v to_o prohibit_v the_o grosser_n sin_n which_o civil_a society_n be_v chief_o offend_v with_o expect_v spiritual_a obedience_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o take_v account_n for_o our_o action_n here_o together_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o not_o from_o the_o constraint_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o law_n be_v arm_v with_o for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n provide_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n well_o may_v it_o serve_v those_o stranger_n who_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o idolâ—_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o god_n people_n &_o so_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n with_o they_o to_o induce_v a_o resolution_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n we_o have_v further_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o this_o dispensation_n in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o paradise_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n affirm_v the_o prohibition_n of_o levit._n xviii_o to_o have_v belong_v in_o part_n to_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o gate_n in_o part_n not_o which_o tradition_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n so_o late_a after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o have_v still_o the_o force_n of_o law_n where_o stranger_n shall_v make_v themselves_o jew_n which_o certain_o at_o the_o write_n of_o their_o tradition_n fall_v out_o many_o time_n we_o must_v needs_o allow_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n while_o their_o state_n stand_v
give_v general_o to_o every_o church_n for_o whereas_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o in_o peter_n bear_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o allege_v s._n jerome_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n feed_v my_o sheep_n quod_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christi_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la namque_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n fuit_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la grex_fw-la unus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n tunc_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la pascebatur_fw-la &_o deincepâ—_n a_o successoribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la communi_fw-la curâ_fw-la pascitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n for_o what_o peter_n be_v that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o shepherd_n but_o the_o flock_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o as_o then_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n so_o be_v it_o since_o feed_v by_o their_o successor_n with_o common_a care_n these_o father_n then_o when_o they_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n give_v peter_n only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o body_n compact_v of_o all_o church_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o person_n endow_v all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n for_o who_o one_o answer_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a whereby_o it_o appear_v first_o negative_o that_o the_o church_n do_v vot_o understand_v any_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o these_o word_n then_o positive_o that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o alone_o signify_v there_o by_o the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o great_a go_v before_o the_o less_o in_o order_v matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n s._n cyprian_a from_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v this_o doctrine_n have_v clear_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v epist_n ad_fw-la jubai_n lxxii_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la datur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la daâ—ur_fw-la nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solveretur_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la solvisset_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la &_o aâ—t_fw-la illis_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la unde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n praepositis_fw-la &_o in_o evangelicâ_fw-la lege_fw-la dominica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a where_o and_o by_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v when_o it_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o lord_n first_o give_v to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o in_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o institute_v and_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n in_o it_o this_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v loose_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v if_o you_o remit_v any_o man_n sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o if_o you_o retain_v any_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v whence_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o ground_v in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v and_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n therefore_o all_o and_o every_o church_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v over_o it_o and_o none_o else_o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o admit_v to_o baptism_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o consequence_n extravagant_a have_v so_o clear_a a_o ground_n for_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n settle_v upon_o two_o ingredient_n the_o same_o form_n in_o all_o church_n but_o with_o dependence_n of_o the_o less_o upon_o the_o great_a church_n if_o any_o man_n say_v all_o this_o be_v dispute_v by_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v void_a wherein_o he_o have_v be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o he_o infer_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o though_o true_a they_o do_v not_o enforce_v that_o a_o man_n can_v lawful_o baptize_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o he_o do_v baptize_v his_o baptism_n be_v void_a s._n cyprian_a take_v both_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a though_o it_o conclude_v not_o his_o purpose_n why_o not_o void_a be_v unlawful_a i_o refer_v myself_o to_o what_o s._n augustine_n since_o have_v dispute_v and_o the_o church_n decree_v and_o practise_v and_o here_o you_o have_v one_o ground_n for_o that_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o several_a church_n according_a to_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o allow_v s._n hierome_n to_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whither_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n a_o obscure_a city_n near_o rome_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n as_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n epist_n lxxxv_o for_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o office_n that_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o a_o less_o church_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a then_o by_o one_o of_o a_o great_a church_n but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v all_o church_n govern_v in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o the_o church_n of_o less_o city_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o great_a city_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o less_o church_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n of_o it_o can_v be_v of_o that_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o so_o though_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o a_o little_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o a_o great_a church_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o extend_v without_o comparison_n further_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o can_v do_v and_o you_o may_v perhaps_o dispute_v whether_o this_o authority_n produce_v any_o such_o as_o jurisdiction_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n hereupon_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o order_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o creat_v in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n you_o can_v dispute_v certain_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o a_o great_a church_n may_v be_v of_o more_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a than_o many_o bishop_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o assistance_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n than_o the_o vote_n of_o many_o bishop_n there_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o proceed_n about_o martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o rome_n the_o business_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o keep_v easter_n a_o peremptory_a instance_n the_o business_n of_o the_o novatian_o evidence_v the_o same_o of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o the_o donatist_n under_o constantine_n among_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v first_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n whereby_o the_o celebration_n of_o church_n office_n be_v either_o already_o determine_v by_o god_n law_n or_o remain_v determinable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o can_v do_v better_a then_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o consider_v what_o law_n of_o god_n what_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o in_o that_o point_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n in_o it_o where_o i_o find_v it_o requisite_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o debate_n by_o what_o right_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v sunday_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n too_o well_o know_v among_o we_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v by_o christian_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o confine_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o two_o assumption_n the_o first_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n signify_v not_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o create_v any_o more_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o second_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o reason_n that_o necessary_o determine_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v on_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o none_o else_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a though_o the_o late_a have_n far_o the_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o six_o or_o less_o unesse_fw-fr it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o some_o commandment_n of_o go_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n have_v pear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n joh._n xix_o 26._o act._n xx._n â—_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 2._o apoc._n i._n 10._o but_o of_o any_o precept_n to_o make_v this_o a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n nothing_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n than_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n require_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o nor_o will_v it_o concern_v i_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o that_o i_o can_v say_v that_o before_o this_o novelty_n come_v into_o england_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_a thought_n otherwise_o for_o i_o argue_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n do_v for_o have_v god_n command_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o further_a consideration_n but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v only_o a_o reason_n on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o resurrection_n to_o christian_n be_v as_o the_o creation_n to_o jew_n and_o a_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o become_v christian_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o to_o do_v more_o than_o jew_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v to_o appoint_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o act_n of_o this_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o several_a determination_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n necessary_o good_a and_o god_n service_n again_o suppose_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o for_o god_n service_n may_v i_o not_o ask_v why_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o determine_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o six_o as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n especial_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o feast_v on_o good_a friday_n and_o to_o celebrate_v their_o fast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o day_n thereof_o festival_n nor_o his_o passion_n why_o we_o shall_v rather_o fast_v on_o the_o day_n of_o it_o certain_o where_o both_o can_v be_v keep_v the_o one_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o keep_v this_o as_o that_o this_o to_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o assumption_n but_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o this_o that_o so_o many_o man_n profess_v learning_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o commandment_n that_o god_n re_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o make_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o understand_v by_o all_o this_o only_o that_o god_n will_v have_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o not_o that_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o on_o which_o himself_o rest_v unless_o it_o be_v still_o more_o strange_a that_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o god_n law_n to_o keep_v the_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v but_o only_o one_o of_o seven_o so_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v not_o only_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o in_o particular_a the_o seven_o how_o can_v any_o common_a sense_n understand_v that_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o command_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n go_v not_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v zeal_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o we_o that_o offer_v such_o violence_n to_o our_o own_o sense_n in_o seek_v to_o impose_v this_o sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a precept_n figure_v the_o rest_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o do_v for_o the_o future_a god_n work_v here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o pain_n when_o that_o rest_n be_v become_v perfect_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o precept_n that_o be_v by_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v escape_v for_o in_o deutronomy_n v._n 15._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n allege_v why_o they_o where_o to_o rest_v ezek._n xx._n 12._o ex._n xxxi_o 31._o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n iu._n 4._o 5_o 9_o 10._o show_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o signify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o pâ—oâ—iâ—e_n for_o say_v he_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n and_o here_o psalm_n xcv_o 11._o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n from_o he_o therefore_o there_o remain_v another_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o
to_o limit_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o letter_n so_o as_o not_o to_o destroy_v duty_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o a_o reasonable_a measure_n when_o they_o make_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n so_o much_o as_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o utmost_a camp_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o within_o that_o distance_n of_o a_o synagogue_n by_o go_v to_o a_o synagogue_n must_v violate_v the_o law_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o thy_o place_n on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v therefore_o holiness_n to_o sit_v still_o otherwise_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o it_o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o those_o office_n which_o christian_n serve_v he_o with_o be_v no_o otherwise_o intimate_v rather_o then_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n then_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v witness_v rather_o then_o enact_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v his_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o those_o who_o have_v rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n here_o but_o consequent_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o for_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o god_n hallow_v not_o the_o seven_o day_n till_o he_o give_v the_o law_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o creation_n that_o he_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v it_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n because_o he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n because_o i_o need_v not_o the_o design_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n than_o not_o work_v reflect_v the_o attribute_n of_o holiness_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o he_o design_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o make_v all_o his_o work_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o appoint_v rest_n for_o they_o that_o do_v his_o work_n here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o appoint_v they_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n a_o shadow_n of_o rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n to_o do_v he_o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n â—igureth_v as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o former_a appointment_n be_v that_o which_o the_o blessing_n and_o hallow_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o that_o which_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o same_o at_o give_v the_o law_n signify_v nor_o do_v i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n do_v ever_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o god_n service_n because_o i_o neither_o see_v evidence_n for_o this_o nor_o for_o that_o for_o though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a among_o all_o nation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o very_a learned_a work_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la secundum_fw-la ebraeos_fw-la that_o you_o may_v well_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o seven_o day_n yet_o will_v this_o argue_v no_o observation_n of_o it_o under_o the_o patriarch_n because_o the_o appropriate_a of_o they_o to_o the_o seven_o planet_n though_o contrive_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v that_o truth_n to_o superstition_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n disable_v we_o to_o argue_v the_o creation_n itself_o from_o it_o to_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o otherwise_o much_o more_o any_o rule_n of_o god_n service_n ground_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v first_o answer_v tertullian_n count_v jud._n cap._n iu._n and_o justine_n from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o and_o all_o father_n that_o have_v use_v it_o after_o they_o and_o understand_v the_o interess_n of_o christianity_n better_a than_o we_o do_v quis_fw-la legit_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la sabbatizantem_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v he_o think_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a imagination_n if_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o philo_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v forget_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n till_o god_n recall_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o by_o send_v down_o manna_n and_o therefore_o say_v remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v say_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o by_o their_o apostasy_n in_o egypt_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o forget_v their_o god_n as_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o but_o because_o they_o forget_v god_n first_o command_n at_o the_o give_v of_o manna_n therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o remember_v it_o for_o the_o future_a as_o little_o do_v i_o esteem_v of_o that_o mere_a voluntary_a presumption_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o god_n perpetual_a law_n whither_o natural_a and_o moral_a or_o positive_a for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o decalogue_n that_o say_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v belong_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o or_o do_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o letter_n belong_v to_o any_o but_o israelite_n again_o the_o ten_o commandment_n forbid_v to_o covet_v another_o man_n wise_a adultery_n be_v forbid_v afore_o and_o therefore_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v to_o compass_v another_o man_n wife_n which_o may_v be_v do_v where_o the_o law_n allow_v divorce_n as_o moses_n his_o law_n do_v if_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v by_o the_o term_n of_o they_o appropriate_v to_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v perpetual_a to_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n but_o ceremonial_a to_o oblige_v only_o the_o same_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ceremonial_a precept_n in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n nay_o see_v to_o all_o mankind_n it_o can_v import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o a_o precept_n of_o that_o consequence_n shall_v make_v one_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n whereas_o import_v to_o that_o people_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o obligation_n of_o his_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v worthy_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n doctor_n among_o the_o very_a principal_a precept_n of_o it_o as_o for_o christian_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v than_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o to_o undertake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o which_o the_o sabbath_n next_o to_o circumcision_n oblige_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o all_o ceremony_n do_v figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_v from_o our_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v marvel_n that_o those_o who_o so_o obstinate_o promote_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o scandal_n they_o give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v visible_o be_v seduce_v to_o keep_v the_o saturday_n by_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o it_o and_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v seduce_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o turn_v jew_n if_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o do_v and_o that_o divers_a english_a in_o these_o unstable_a time_n not_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o do_v and_o that_o which_o do_v oblige_v when_o they_o find_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o hereby_o be_v move_v to_o make_v that_o change_n for_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o premise_n discern_v that_o
pray_v to_o god_n on_o his_o knee_n or_o prostrate_v on_o his_o face_n as_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n oblige_v he_o to_o kneel_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o to_o fall_v flat_a before_o he_o upon_o his_o face_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o persian_n require_v shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v a_o petition_n to_o a_o prince_n upon_o his_o knee_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o other_o man_n to_o discern_v whether_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o prince_n or_o as_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o challenge_v that_o other_o man_n be_v to_o rest_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o nay_o perhaps_o to_o take_v it_o indeed_o for_o idolatry_n in_o case_n he_o express_v not_o his_o intent_n to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o where_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n make_v that_o distinction_n that_o be_v requisite_a between_o god_n &_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o man_n profession_n conform_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o place_n to_o suspect_v a_o man_n of_o idolatry_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v that_o degree_n of_o madness_n to_o which_o the_o jealous_a seldom_o attain_v for_o suppose_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o and_o in_o heart_n attribute_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o nay_o suppose_v that_o indeed_o he_o intend_v inward_o in_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o as_o all_o those_o do_v who_o under_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n macedonian_n and_o roman_n do_v commit_v true_a &_o proper_a idolatry_n to_o their_o prince_n i_o demand_v what_o obligation_n any_o man_n can_v have_v to_o quest_n on_o that_o whereof_o god_n only_o can_v be_v judge_n remain_v secret_a in_o the_o heart_n but_o no_o man_n can_v take_v any_o harm_n by_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o profess_v but_o keep_v secret_a see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a idolatry_n without_o profess_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o his_o creature_n as_o no_o inward_a idolatry_n without_o secret_o give_v it_o and_o no_o give_v it_o secret_o without_o a_o apprehension_n adjudge_v the_o excellence_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n i_o be_o of_o necessity_n to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o be_v commit_v without_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n communicate_v the_o name_n and_o title_n the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o pagan_n hethens_n or_o gentile_n who_o idolatry_n the_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n tax_v and_o the_o law_n make_v a_o capital_a crime_n for_o all_o israelite_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v convert_v all_o nation_n beside_o god_n people_n from_o practise_v for_o have_v not_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o all_o nation_n beside_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o imagine_v of_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a one_o from_o that_o light_n which_o convict_v all_o man_n of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o idol_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o truth_n prisoner_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n i._n 18._o when_o those_o who_o stand_v or_o may_v stand_v convict_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n fountain_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o who_o all_o man_n must_v give_v account_n of_o their_o do_n be_v lead_v along_o by_o custom_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o god_n attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o excellence_n of_o god_n and_o how_o in_o unrighteousness_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o true_a god_n search_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o all_o heart_n demand_v account_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o his_o own_o service_n whereas_o those_o imagination_n which_o man_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o god_n they_o be_v well_o assure_v can_v demand_v no_o such_o account_n at_o their_o hand_n or_o rather_o whereas_o the_o devil_n strive_v to_o derive_v upon_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o suggest_v unto_o man_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v incapable_a of_o and_o therefore_o redound_v upon_o he_o that_o seduce_v they_o to_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o allow_v those_o who_o he_o seduce_v the_o liberty_n to_o wallow_v themselves_o in_o uncleanness_n and_o unrighteousness_n yea_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o false_a god_n because_o be_v enmity_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o his_o service_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o gentile_n though_o corrupt_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n have_v in_o they_o light_a enough_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o thâ—ngs_n and_o the_o account_n which_o he_o will_v take_v in_o another_o world_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o s._n paul_n rom._n i._n 18._o 13._o at_o large_a charge_v and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la animae_fw-la evident_o maintain_v by_o the_o say_n which_o he_o produce_v frequent_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v maintain_v that_o be_v thus_o bribe_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o licence_n to_o sin_n and_o willing_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n they_o whelm_v it_o under_o the_o bushel_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a enough_o whilst_o they_o serve_v their_o imaginary_a deity_n be_v it_o therefore_o resolve_v that_o all_o idolatry_n when_o it_o be_v form_v for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o mankind_n may_v be_v seduce_v to_o it_o necessary_o include_v and_o presuppose_v a_o conceit_n of_o more_o god_n then_o one_o which_o be_v once_o admit_v there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o not_o numberless_a as_o well_o as_o more_o than_o one_o to_o all_o this_o i_o see_v but_o one_o objection_n make_v though_o from_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o come_v to_o this_o inference_n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o or_o under_o a_o image_n represent_v he_o to_o man_n remembrance_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n require_v not_o the_o imagination_n of_o more_o god_n then_o one_o this_o be_v first_o argue_v from_o the_o first_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o law_n in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o worship_v it_o for_o the_o people_n have_v say_v when_o they_o see_v it_o these_o be_v thy_o god_n or_o this_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n aaron_n add_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n xxxii_o 4._o 5._o use_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n intend_v to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o this_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o under_o the_o same_o and_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o set_v up_o his_o calf_n proclaim_v in_o the_o same_o term_n behold_v thy_o god_n or_o behold_v thy_o god_n understand_v the_o word_n to_o be_v say_v several_o at_o bethel_n and_o at_o dan_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o argue_v that_o jeroboam_n intend_v not_o to_o call_v a_o way_n the_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o abenezra_n the_o jewe_n upon_o exodus_fw-la xxxii_o and_o moncaus_n a_o wallon_n gentleman_n of_o late_a year_n in_o a_o book_n on_o purpose_n call_v aaron_n purgatus_fw-la second_v very_o late_o by_o gaffarell_n in_o his_o curiosity_n translate_v since_o into_o english_a allege_v a_o persian_a author_n who_o grotin_n also_o seem_v to_o follow_v in_o his_o anno-annotation_n upon_o exod._n xxxii_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o aaron_n before_o he_o intend_v any_o other_o then_o to_o worship_n god_n before_o the_o representation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o cherubim_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v to_o overshadow_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o
indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o maintain_v that_o those_o live_a creature_n consist_v of_o four_o face_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n heifer_n or_o calf_n which_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o i._o ii_o iii_o and_o x._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n describe_v draw_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n majesty_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o cherubin_n which_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mountain_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v over_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seraphim_n with_o six_o wing_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n see_v about_o god_n throne_n esa_n vi_o and_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n which_o saint_n john_n see_v apoc._n iu._n 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o compass_v god_n throne_n they_o conceive_v then_o that_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n out_o of_o his_o own_o prescription_n to_o moses_n aaron_n only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o worship_n by_o this_o slight_a but_o jeroboam_n be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o his_o presence_n shall_v not_o where_o beseech_v but_o at_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o choice_n be_v execute_v by_o his_o appointment_n of_o solomon_n to_o build_v he_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n deut._n xii_o 5-14_a compare_v with_o levit._n xvii_o 3-6_a 2_o sam_n vii_o 2_o 3-13_a 1_o king_n v._o 5._o vi_o 11_o 12_o 13._o viii_o 29._o 1_o chron._n xxii_o 10._o 2_o chron._n vii_o 12._o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o he_o transgress_v this_o law_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o israel_n by_o transgress_v of_o it_o who_o be_v to_o remain_v one_o people_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o it_o seem_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o intend_v no_o way_n to_o recall_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o joahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n not_o depart_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v deliverance_n from_o the_o syrian_n and_o his_o son_n joas_n obtain_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la 2_o king_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 14-19_a as_o do_v his_o son_n jeroboam_n by_o ionas_n xv._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o indeed_o when_o jeroboam_n be_v say_v to_o set_v upon_o house_n of_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 12._o 31._o why_o shall_v we_o make_v this_o worse_a than_o other_o high_a place_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v tolerate_v in_o israel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o declare_v what_o place_n god_n will_v choose_v but_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v be_v indeed_o unlawful_a but_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o they_o for_o when_o the_o good_a king_n be_v commend_v for_o destroy_a idolatry_n and_o seek_v only_o the_o true_a god_n it_o follow_v oft_o time_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n still_o resort_v to_o the_o high_a place_n 1_o king_n xii_o 2_o 3._o fourteen_o 3_o 4._o xv._o 3_o 4_o 34_o 35._o which_o will_v be_v inconsequent_a if_o it_o have_v be_v idolatry_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o high_a place_n though_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a custom_n that_o prevail_v against_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n osee_n declare_v it_o for_o a_o curse_n against_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n without_o sacrifice_n statue_n ephod_n or_o teraphim_n os_fw-la iii_o 4._o and_o micah_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n his_o mother_n have_v consecrate_v her_o money_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a name_n god_n which_o the_o scripture_n there_o use_v and_o make_v thereof_o a_o melt_a and_o a_o carve_a image_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n with_o a_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n have_v set_v they_o up_o in_o his_o house_n jud._n xvii_o 15_a to_o wit_n because_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o he_o be_v serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o before_o a_o image_n represent_v his_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o idolatry_n which_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v namely_o to_o make_v a_o image_n represent_v the_o prefence_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n before_o it_o which_o when_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o jealousy_n to_o he_o he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o wedlock_n which_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o with_o the_o synagogue_n which_o she_o on_o her_o part_n be_v find_v to_o renounce_v by_o so_o do_v though_o it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o excuse_n aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o use_v the_o same_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o moses_n and_o solomon_n by_o god_n order_n have_v set_v up_o at_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n thereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o find_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o where_o they_o set_v they_o up_o must_v say_v by_o consequence_n that_o in_o so_o do_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v by_o depart_v from_o that_o precept_n of_o his_o law_n but_o with_o no_o intent_n to_o fall_v away_o to_o other_o god_n for_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o it_o for_o have_v jeroboam_n intent_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o false_a god_n what_o have_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o omri_n and_o ahub_n of_o ahaz_n and_o manasses_n afterward_o 1_o king_n xvi_o 25_o 30-33_a xxi_o 25_o 26._o 2_o king_n xvi_o 3._o xxi_o 3-9_a for_o if_o all_o idolatry_n impli_v a_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o imaginary_a deity_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o jeroboam_n to_o set_v up_o his_o calf_n suppose_v that_o he_o set_v they_o up_o to_o represent_v such_o deity_n as_o for_o ahab_n to_o serve_v baal_n or_o manasses_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o king_n xvii_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o amorites_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o before_o the_o israelite_n beside_o that_o in_o reason_n it_o seem_v utter_o uncredible_a that_o the_o israelite_n have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n till_o solomon_n death_n nay_o that_o jeroboam_n himself_o have_v receive_v assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o god_n prophet_n ahiah_n 1_o king_n xi_o 26-40_a as_o jehu_n by_o eliseus_n with_o instruction_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n the_o execution_n whereof_o god_n allow_v 2_o king_n ix_o 7-10_a x._o 30._o i_o say_v it_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o incredible_a that_o those_o people_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o publish_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam'_v innovation_n shall_v change_v the_o inward_a sense_n and_o reverence_n which_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n to_o yield_v the_o same_o to_o any_o imaginary_a godhead_n which_o they_o by_o their_o calf_n may_v pretend_v to_o represent_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n any_o way_n consequent_a to_o jeroboam'_v interest_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o innovate_v to_o debauch_v the_o people_n to_o this_o point_n for_o if_o he_o may_v obtain_v of_o they_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n there_o how_o do_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o insist_v further_o with_o they_o to_o worship_v any_o false_a god_n of_o his_o devise_v within_o his_o dominion_n a_o thing_n far_o more_o difficult_a to_o draw_v all_o they_o to_o who_o feaâ—ed_v god_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n then_o to_o induce_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o a_o wrong_a place_n continue_v faithful_a to_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n or_o if_o you_o please_v these_o be_v the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o that_o definition_n which_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o but_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o any_o other_o general_a reason_n for_o which_o both_o this_o and_o other_o action_n shall_v hear_v upon_o they_o the_o common_a mark_n and_o stamp_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v endure_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o mark_n and_o penalty_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v rest_v upon_o action_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n
vii_o 47-50_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o vulgar_a conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o this_o be_v then_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o jew_n christianity_n which_o vulgar_o publish_v that_o which_o only_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n understand_v under_o the_o law_n as_o barnabas_n also_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o be_v late_o set_v forth_o declare_v now_o for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o judge_n concern_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n be_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v two_o opinion_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n where_o it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o carve_v image_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o original_n of_o it_o signify_v all_o carve_a work_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n to_o prohibit_v all_o use_n of_o carve_a work_n among_o his_o people_n not_o as_o if_o the_o make_n of_o a_o carve_a image_n be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v though_o it_o introduce_v not_o yet_o it_o increase_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n for_o jealousy_n forbid_v as_o well_o the_o mean_n of_o adultery_n as_o adultery_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extend_v by_o use_n beyond_o the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o may_v import_v only_o such_o statue_n as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v a_o godhead_n imagine_v afore_o and_o then_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o precept_n forbid_v no_o more_o then_o to_o make_v any_o carve_a work_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o make_n of_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark_n fall_v within_o the_o precept_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o positive_a precept_n which_o his_o own_o act_n only_o render_v unlawful_a but_o according_a to_o the_o late_a be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o precept_n there_o need_v no_o exception_n to_o render_v it_o lawful_a the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n whether_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v true_a i_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v only_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v afore_o i_o say_v further_o that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o high_a place_n be_v license_v it_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a furniture_n provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o upon_o what_o ground_n that_o people_n think_v it_o command_v by_o god_n there_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o high_a place_n though_o that_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v god_n to_o prohibit_v high_a place_n after_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n shall_v be_v settle_v levit._n xvii_o 5._o 7._o might_n always_o endanger_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o as_o the_o story_n of_o gideon_n show_v for_o though_o so_o long_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v they_o remain_v secure_a yet_o forget_v it_o by_o the_o deceitfullnesse_n of_o error_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v seduce_v the_o fact_n of_o micah_n then_o have_v two_o of_o these_o handle_n which_o epictetus_n his_o manual_a mention_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o make_v a_o high_a place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o carve_a work_n which_o he_o furnish_v it_o with_o be_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o gideon_n as_o i_o state_v it_o afore_o for_o when_o the_o prophet_n osee_n threaten_v the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v a_o long_a time_n without_o ephod_n or_o teraphim_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o for_o a_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o they_o practise_v to_o the_o calf_n but_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o cherubin_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v serve_v god_n and_o where_o it_o will_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o the_o law_n tender_v to_o serve_v god_n have_v the_o name_n of_o teraphim_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o calf_n though_o those_o the_o object_n of_o idolatry_n these_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n service_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o fact_n of_o micah_n may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o carve_a image_n of_o a_o imaginary_a godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o this_o intent_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o more_o probable_a of_o the_o two_o for_o there_o stand_v upon_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v against_o god_n law_n judg._n xvii_o 6._o in_o that_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o of_o the_o case_n of_o gideon_n original_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v and_o beside_o that_o micah_n can_v not_o have_v any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v in_o this_o high_a place_n but_z be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o wander_a levite_n who_o necessity_n may_v debauch_v he_o to_o any_o employment_n this_o also_o seem_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o furnish_v with_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n judg._n xvii_o 5._o be_v erect_v to_o false_a god_n for_o that_o his_o mother_n have_v consecrate_v her_o money_n to_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n v._o 2._o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o case_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n but_o my_o opinion_n remain_v never_o a_o whit_n prejudice_v though_o these_o argument_n seem_v insufficient_a and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v that_o which_o micah_n hereby_o intend_v for_o still_o the_o same_o alternative_a will_v have_v recourse_n which_o take_v place_n in_o jeroboam_n case_n either_o his_o intent_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o then_o though_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n xvii_o 5._o yet_o he_o sin_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o his_o intent_n be_v the_o service_n of_o some_o imaginary_a godhead_n and_o then_o he_o commit_v idolatry_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n notwitststand_v that_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o business_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v between_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n and_o those_o wherein_o manasses_n follow_v the_o amorites_n how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o thus_o reason_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o compare_v those_o murder_n those_o uncleanness_n those_o horrible_a villainy_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v the_o gentile_n to_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o obligation_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o religion_n bind_v all_o man_n with_o that_o compare_v these_o i_o say_v with_o the_o service_n of_o a_o false_a god_n but_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o law_n command_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v serve_v with_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o remain_v either_o what_o interest_n jeroboam_n can_v have_v to_o carry_v the_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v to_o count_v his_o turn_n serve_v if_o they_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o how_o either_o he_o or_o they_o who_o conform_v to_o his_o command_n can_v by_o only_a so_o do_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o with_o their_o milk_n and_o
what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n that_o go_v under_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o name_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o then_o who_o if_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v of_o baptism_n by_o death_n baptize_v another_o for_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v either_o not_o rise_v at_o all_o or_o not_o well_o and_o this_o he_o say_v saint_n paul_n hereby_o allow_v not_o only_o argue_v that_o this_o suppose_v the_o resurrection_n and_o true_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o according_a to_o epiphanius_n the_o cerinthian_o do_v indeed_o at_o that_o time_n baptize_v another_o for_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o that_o case_n have_v embrace_v christianity_n but_o die_v before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o marcionite_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o tertulliane_n the_o resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la xlviii_o and_o contra_fw-la marc._n v._n 10._o do_v witness_n the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o marcionite_n be_v not_o in_o saint_n paul_n timeâ—_n because_o they_o derive_v their_o custom_n from_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v nor_o can_v i_o allow_v saint_n chrysostome_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o condition_n of_o rise_v agine_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v baptize_v upon_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v i_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o example_n justify_v nor_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n cure_v it_o by_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o body_n from_o death_n they_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o their_o body_n be_v alive_a and_o divers_a copy_n in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o serve_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o require_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o objection_n be_v easy_o satisfy_v for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o god_n people_n inform_v they_o not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v for_o he_o write_v to_o god_n people_n indeed_o but_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o seduce_v god_n people_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o condemn_v that_o from_o whence_o he_o argue_v condemn_v all_o along_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o seduce_v god_n people_n this_o be_v the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o i_o must_v argue_v false_a christian_n baptize_v other_o for_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v prevent_v with_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptise_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o resurrection_n you_o need_v not_o believe_v the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v saint_n paul_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o do_v otherwise_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v find_v at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o always_o pray_v for_o christian_n never_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o will_v never_o give_v any_o other_o pertinent_a reason_n why_o other_o shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o judas_n maccabaeus_n his_o soldier_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n have_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o use_n thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n we_o read_v that_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v may_v whole_o be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n and_o that_o judas_n make_v a_o gather_n throughout_o the_o company_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o m_o m._n drachma_n of_o silver_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_n do_v therein_o very_o well_o and_o honest_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o who_o be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o in_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a favour_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o die_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a thought_n whereupupon_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n this_o we_o read_v 2_o maccab._n xii_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o consequence_n whereof_o may_v stand_v upon_o two_o presumption_n he_o that_o take_v it_o not_o for_o historical_a truth_n prefer_v his_o own_o empâ—y_a fancy_n before_o all_o time_n and_o person_n that_o have_v admit_v it_o he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o god_n word_n must_v show_v the_o writer_n to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o the_o law_n which_o provide_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unreconcilable_a by_o the_o law_n provide_v sacrifice_n for_o sacrilege_n refer_v but_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o case_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o oblige_v it_o in_o every_o age_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o relation_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n do_v our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n ever_o blame_v any_o such_o practice_n thus_o far_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o render_v it_o either_o suspect_n for_o truth_n or_o if_o true_a contrary_a to_o the_o law_n what_o have_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i._o 16_o 17_o 18._o god_n grant_v mercy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o refresh_v i_o many_o time_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o be_v in_o rome_n careful_o seek_v and_o find_v i_o the_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o furnish_v i_o with_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o better_a know_v shall_v i_o say_v that_o onesiphorus_n be_v alive_a at_o rome_n when_o s_n paul_n write_v this_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o household_n apart_o and_o himself_o apart_o let_v impartial_a reason_n judge_n whether_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n alive_a as_o one_o who_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o bond_n find_v he_o out_o and_o refresh_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n for_o his_o family_n only_o that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n but_o fall_v that_o how_o it_o may_v he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o can_v not_o befall_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o on_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o dead_a and_o therefore_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v come_v beside_o ephes_n iv_o 30._o john_n iii_o 2._o luke_n xxi_o 18._o and_o 2_o thes_n i._o 6-9_a quote_v afore_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n i._n 8._o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n iii_o 19_o repent_v you_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n ii_o 16._o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a 1_o thes_n ii_o 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n
begin_v to_o make_v some_o question_n of_o it_o upon_o some_o dispute_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o that_o s._n gregory_n first_o profess_v a_o opinion_n of_o it_o grant_v upon_o no_o scripture_n no_o nor_o tradition_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o apparition_n and_o revelation_n that_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n that_o venerable_a bede_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o s._n gregorys_n scholar_n who_o plant_v christianity_n here_o add_v much_o to_o it_o by_o his_o credulity_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o assign_v no_o quarter_n in_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o believe_v it_o of_o certain_a soul_n in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o earth_n until_o the_o school_n hammer_v out_o a_o debt_n of_o punishment_n to_o which_o soul_n acquit_v both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n may_v remain_v liable_a the_o extend_v of_o indulgence_n to_o the_o void_v of_o this_o how_o proper_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v count_v purge_v of_o soul_n make_v the_o position_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a jealousy_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o profit_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n abhor_v and_o indulgence_n indeed_o of_o canonical_a penance_n i_o have_v show_v have_v the_o first_o ground_n in_o s._n paul_n example_n and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o redeem_v of_o penance_n be_v come_v into_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v grant_v upon_o consideration_n with_o christianity_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o poor_a soul_n allow_v not_o of_o pay_v a_o rate_n of_o take_v the_o cross_n against_o infidel_n of_o modern_a jubiles_fw-la but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o stock_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n which_o their_o own_o reward_n answer_v not_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o grant_v indulgence_n of_o penance_n may_v allow_v it_o to_o his_o account_n that_o receive_v indulgence_n be_v a_o conceit_n as_o injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o pardon_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n whereof_o it_o abate_v so_o that_o have_v no_o evidence_n from_o any_o rule_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o tax_v the_o time_n which_o they_o grant_v and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o ground_n the_o best_a that_o be_v say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o publish_v they_o to_o poor_a people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v frequent_v be_v that_o they_o get_v themselves_o money_n the_o account_n whereof_o be_v alm_n they_o charge_v themselves_o with_o and_o that_o people_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o devotion_n which_o if_o not_o available_a to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v how_o soever_o good_a for_o their_o soul_n health_n as_o for_o the_o translate_n of_o soul_n to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v so_o diametral_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n for_o traditon_n on_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o a_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n during_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o as_o it_o shall_v involve_v the_o wicked_a and_o carry_v they_o to_o be_v everlasting_o torment_v in_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v touch_v and_o scorch_v even_o the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o try_v if_o their_o work_n be_v such_o as_o god_n vengeance_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o purge_v away_o that_o dross_n which_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o die_v with_o import_v this_o be_v by_o divers_a call_v origen_n purgatory_n because_o they_o conceive_v his_o credit_n may_v move_v s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o nazanizain_n s._n jerome_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n chry._n with_o divers_a other_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o blondel_n have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sibyle_n verse_n will_v needs_o have_v they_o all_o to_o have_v take_v it_o up_o from_o thence_o which_o as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o book_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o other_o particular_a opinion_n which_o have_v vogue_n in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v i_o not_o find_v those_o famous_a doctor_n so_o affect_v to_o origen_n who_o writing_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o frequent_v as_o to_o admit_v a_o opinion_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o faith_n upon_o this_o recommendation_n on_o who_o they_o declare_v so_o much_o jealousy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o find_v it_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o work_n be_v burn_v up_o shall_v escape_v themselves_o but_o as_o through_o fire_n so_o how_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v or_o burn_v up_o by_o that_o fire_n i_o find_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o without_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o censure_v so_o great_a person_n for_o innovate_a in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o maintain_v that_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o any_o scripture_n with_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o judgement_n as_o secure_v that_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o common_a faith_n but_o this_o i_o say_v peremptory_o that_o admit_v it_o there_o remain_v no_o pretence_n for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n admit_v no_o release_n before_o and_o without_o release_n before_o purgatory_n fire_n go_v quite_o out_o no_o indulgence_n no_o jubily_n no_o stock_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o church_n to_o such_o work_n of_o devotion_n as_o it_o limit_v can_v be_v any_o of_o any_o request_n if_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v afore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o translate_n soul_n from_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n which_o purgatory_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v no_o more_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n for_o while_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n once_o pronounce_v penance_n serve_v only_o to_o extinguish_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v and_o that_o to_o be_v ransom_v by_o the_o service_n which_o they_o pay_v for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n live_v by_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o people_n thy_fw-mi because_o they_o be_v not_o due_o cure_v for_o the_o lust_n for_o which_o man_n sin_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o that_o hardship_n of_o penance_n which_o the_o case_n require_v to_o change_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o sin_n remain_v alive_a notwithstanding_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n mistake_v in_o that_o case_n beside_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o translate_n soul_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n from_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o hell_n and_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a again_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o tender_v for_o that_o vanity_n of_o imagination_n rather_o then_o opinion_n or_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n which_o that_o which_o all_o agree_v in_o be_v entangle_v with_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o translate_n of_o christian_a soul_n from_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n not_o be_v believe_v why_o shall_v the_o translate_n the_o father_n soul_n remain_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o simple_a faith_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v revive_v and_o take_v the_o place_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v that_o between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o good_a be_v in_o joy_n the_o bad_a in_o pain_n both_o incomplete_a till_o both_o be_v fulfil_v after_o both_o shall_v have_v receive_v their_o final_a doom_n chap._n xxix_o the_o
restore_v and_o establish_v it_o not_o be_v not_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o secure_v of_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o such_o establishment_n hold_v forth_o be_v that_o word_n &_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v they_o not_o revenge_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o moderate_a defence_n who_o to_o renounce_v they_o for_o sacrament_n suppress_v the_o office_n which_o by_o they_o be_v solemnize_v if_o they_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o abolish_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o to_o which_o their_o profession_n oblige_v what_o account_n will_v they_o give_v either_o for_o not_o bless_v marriage_n leave_v private_a christian_n to_o contract_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o blessing_n they_o without_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christianity_n allow_v be_v they_o not_o most_o christianly_o revenge_v of_o extreme_a unction_n by_o provide_v no_o visitation_n for_o the_o sick_a of_o auricular_a confession_n by_o consign_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o take_v away_o not_o of_o sin_n from_o before_o god_n but_o of_o scandal_n from_o before_o the_o church_n ordination_n i_o marvel_v not_o that_o all_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v for_o how_o shall_v altar_n be_v set_v up_o against_o altar_n not_o provide_v who_o shall_v minister_v at_o it_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n service_n do_v not_o superstitious_a strictness_n in_o abolish_n they_o oblige_v reasonable_a man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o nolesse_a acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o neglect_v they_o than_o the_o papist_n for_o multiply_v they_o beyond_o that_o which_o the_o order_n of_o they_o to_o their_o end_n can_v require_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fit_a occasion_n of_o serve_v god_n which_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v one_o of_o the_o powerful_a mean_n to_o extinguish_v hethenisme_n be_v now_o so_o abhor_v as_o if_o we_o have_v find_v out_o some_o other_o christianity_n then_o that_o which_o it_o serve_v to_o introduce_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v be_v so_o fâ—rre_o from_o the_o care_n of_o reformer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o god_n church_n in_o fine_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o substance_n while_o we_o talk_v of_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n whether_o church_n be_v provide_v revenue_n found_v person_n consecrate_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v daily_o and_o hourly_o sound_v in_o they_o by_o the_o psalm_n of_o his_o praise_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n with_o a_o prayer_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v before_o and_o after_o it_o provide_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o signify_v that_o humility_n of_o mind_n that_o reverence_n of_o hart_n that_o devotion_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o awful_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o i_o report_v myself_o to_o the_o piety_n of_o christendom_n from_o sun_n to_o sun_n this_o i_o see_v woe_n worth_a my_o sin_n that_o have_v make_v i_o live_v to_o see_v it_o a_o effectual_a course_n be_v take_v that_o the_o church_n door_n be_v always_o shut_v and_o no_o serve_v god_n there_o unless_o some_o body_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o the_o premise_n enable_v i_o to_o allege_v why_o i_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o present_a reformation_n so_o call_v beside_o the_o utter_a want_n of_o all_o pretence_n for_o authority_n the_o whole_a title_n and_o pretence_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o a_o equitable_a mind_n may_v question_v whether_o ordinary_a authority_n though_o of_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n may_v be_v supersede_v in_o a_o case_n of_o extrarodinary_a necessity_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v for_o the_o ground_n and_o propose_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v find_v utter_o want_v upon_o the_o best_a inquiry_n that_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o point_n any_o one_o point_n wherein_o i_o can_v just_o grant_v that_o the_o change_n be_v not_o for_o the_o worse_o even_o that_o frequency_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o business_n even_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a faith_n yet_o have_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o visible_o so_o pitiful_o defective_a that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o hard_a heart_n for_o our_o common_a christianity_n who_o can_v think_v that_o there_o be_v wherewith_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o scorn_n of_o unbeliever_n have_v they_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o mind_v it_o i_o confess_v as_o afore_o i_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o excuse_n from_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o here_o consider_v the_o horrible_a scandale_n give_v by_o that_o communion_n in_o stand_v so_o rigorous_o upon_o law_n so_o visible_o ruinous_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v that_o mean_a in_o which_o the_o truth_n stand_v between_o the_o extreme_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n between_o the_o thief_n say_v turtulliane_n i_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o give_v the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a soul_n for_o lose_v that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v even_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n those_o who_o can_v allow_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o appearance_n of_o heresy_n though_o the_o mistake_v be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n because_o if_o follow_v it_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o action_n which_o whoso_o do_v shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o tender_o hold_v as_o not_o to_o extinguish_v other_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o necessary_o contradict_v it_o for_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o those_o who_o through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n have_v swallow_v a_o mistake_n may_v not_o proceed_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o contradict_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o create_v that_o obstinacy_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o heresy_n be_v hold_v heretical_o the_o rigorousnesse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n extend_v it_o beyond_o all_o bound_n that_o our_o common_a christianity_n can_v allow_v and_o necessitate_v well_o dispose_v christian_n to_o waive_n it_o what_o marvel_n if_o the_o due_a bound_n become_v in_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n by_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o misprision_n of_o heresy_n possess_v they_o with_o the_o esteem_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n create_v a_o excuse_n to_o god_n for_o they_o who_o intention_n be_v single_a as_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n just_o stick_v to_o they_o who_o presume_v upon_o their_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v to_o assist_v without_o use_v the_o help_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v by_o his_o church_n though_o the_o sacrilege_n thereof_o just_o render_v void_a of_o effect_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o usurpation_n which_o it_o involve_v yet_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o soul_n that_o may_v live_v and_o die_v without_o know_v any_o better_a much_o less_o that_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v the_o best_a upon_o true_a principle_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o hope_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o the_o nullity_n which_o it_o creat_v will_v make_v good_a the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n seek_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n when_o by_o his_o law_n he_o can_v be_v tie_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o mean_n but_o this_o resolution_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o premise_n demonstrate_v how_o much_o reason_n the_o party_n that_o be_v those_o